¡¶The little marquis who climbs over the wall every day¡·


 Climb the wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the fifth year of Jingchang, the war was temporarily suspended and the four countries did not interfere with each other. Among them, Rui was the most powerful.

    The capital was prosperous, the emperor was sage, and he had five sons, all of whom were respectful and good men. The second son was particularly outstanding and was designated as the prince.  Above the court, hundreds of officials worked hard for the court.

    On the eighteenth day of the lunar calendar, the birds were on the branches.

    The cold winter has passed, a burst of rain is falling, the willows are clinging to the willows, and spring is coming.

    The Censor's Mansion was bustling with activity. Today was the Chi family's old lady's seventieth birthday. Although the dinner had not yet arrived, people who were interested came to the old lady early to present gifts.

    The hall where the Chi family entertains guests is not luxurious. The wooden tables and chairs have become a little darker with the baptism of time, making them look simple and heavy.

    Mrs. Chi is sitting in the first place, smiling, her clothes are simple but expensive, her temples are full of frost but she is very energetic, and there are no wrinkles on her face.

    Mrs. Chi¡¯s two daughters-in-law were sitting on both sides. The seats in the hall were filled by officials and wives, and there were countless congratulations and blessings.

    "Old madam, the second young lady is here." The little girl outside the door walked in quickly to announce.

    When the old lady heard this, she immediately smiled and waved to invite people in.  Aunt Qiao, who was waiting nearby, asked someone to move the cushioned chair to the old lady's side without the old lady's instructions.

    The ladies in the hall were relieved. They heard that the second young lady of the Chi family looked like a fairy, but was frail and rarely left the house. She was well protected by the Chi family.

    After thinking about it, a maid slowly walked over holding a pretty figure. She had a slender figure and was wearing a brocade skirt. She had black silk hair reaching her waist and slightly raised red lips. She suppressed the morbidity and made her skin fair.  The willow eyebrows and smiling eyes are just exquisite, just like a weak willow supporting the wind, so delicate and soft that I can't help but feel affection for her.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? And those ladies who have sons of the right age at home have calculated in their minds that since the imperial censor¡¯s family has always been well-educated, this second young lady will naturally not be bad, and she is so pleasing to the eye, there will be no harm in marrying her into the family.

    The frail man bowed in front of the old lady and called out: "Grandma, mother, aunt." After calling her, he smiled at the old lady and said, "Wingying congratulates grandma on her birthday and wishes her good health."

    The old lady stood up with a smile, took Chi Wanying's hand to the prepared chair and sat down, "Come and sit down, why are you here during the day? The weather is not very good today. What will you do if you get cold later?"  "

    "There are so many people here for my grandma's birthday today, and Wanying also wants to join in the fun." Chi Wanying sat down and held Mrs. Chi's hand and acted coquettishly.

    Xiaoer, the maid who helped Chi Wanying in, handed over a gift box.

    "Wanying has embroidered a picture of a hundred years of longevity. I don't know if grandma likes it. I hope grandma won't dislike it."

    Mrs. Chi opened the box, took a look at it, and stroked the embroidery scroll. She felt distressed and happy at the same time: "I like it, but I don't know how much thought you put into embroidering it."

    "Wanying started preparing in the first two months, just thinking of giving you a surprise." The eldest lady of the Chi family, Chi Wanying's mother, said with a smile.

    "Wanying is still interested. Look at my Weiwen home. You don't even know where you are fooling around now." Aunt Liu said helplessly.

    Mrs. Chi smiled and said, "Wei Wenzheng and Wei Yao are bringing in the princes and young masters. They will be here shortly."

    Mrs. Chi nodded and turned to introduce her precious granddaughter to the ladies, "This is my granddaughter Wanying. She is in poor health and makes everyone laugh."

    "The old lady is joking, the second young lady Shuhua is so docile, we are envious of her."

    "Yes, the second lady is as beautiful as a fairy. We are blessed today."

    The ladies replied with a smile.

    Mrs. Shen received many good words from the audience. Don't think that she doesn't know what these people are planning. Although Wanying has not been out of the house a few times in the past few years, there is an endless stream of people proposing marriage. Today, she happened to meet these people again.  I don¡¯t know how many people will propose marriage in the next few days.

    The old lady¡¯s brows deepened as she thought about it, and after a few more words with Chi Wanying, she urged her to go back to the courtyard. She couldn¡¯t bear to see these personal glances drifting to her granddaughter from time to time

    In the courtyard of Yushifu.

    The two brothers of the Chi family led a group of people into the mansion. The young masters behind who had never been to the Yushi Mansion were amazed at the unique scenery in the mansion.

    Other people's mansions are filled with rockeries, ponds and flower gardens, and no matter how big the yard is, there will be some pavilions, but this Censor's Mansion is unusual. There is a long corridor when you enter the house, and it is connected in all directions. There is a large area of ??open space around the long corridor.  Rockery garden.

    "I heard that your house is really elegant. Not only does it have a long corridor, but there are also two small canals next to it."

    Chi Weiwen, who was leading the way, looked at each other and smiled with his brother, with a meaning that only they could understand, and then politely replied to the man: "It's just that I spent more time on it."

    A man in luxurious clothes next to him glanced at the canal and asked the two brothers strangely: "The water in the canal was not flowing when I came here a long time ago. Why is it not flowing today?"

    Before the two brothers answered, a man in purple played with the folding fan in his hand, raised the corner of his mouth, and said casually: "Is it possible that your Imperial Palace can't even supply water?"

    The third prince who asked why the water was not flowing frowned and looked at him: "Rong, don't talk nonsense."

    Chi Weiyao glanced at the somewhat frivolous young master with a clear look on his face: "The Yushi Mansion is"

    Before he finished speaking, he heard the little maid's exclamation. The two brothers from the Chi family were startled and ran over after hearing the sound.

    "Miss! Miss, please wake up!" Xiao Er half hugged Chi Wanying, who had fainted, and shook her gently. She was still awake, Xiao Er half hugged her and couldn't move her hands away, and anxiously called the maid next to her.  : "Come here, Cui'er, take out the medicine bottle from my sleeve."

    Chi Weiyao has been practicing martial arts all year round, so he moves faster than Chi Weiwen. As soon as he came over, he saw his sister fainted again.

    Chi Weiyao took his sister into his arms with one hand, took out a jade bottle from his arms, and pulled out the stopper. A cool feeling filled the air. Chi Weiyao put the jade bottle under Chi Wanying's nose and let her smell it.  Her eyelashes trembled before she moved away.

    "Evening Orioles." Chi Weiyao called softly.

    The man in his arms frowned, opened his eyes with difficulty, breathed weakly, and murmured: "Brother"

    "Okay, be good, can my brother take you back to rest?"

    Chi Wanying responded softly, frowning slightly with sadness.

    Chi Weiyao easily picked her up and walked towards his younger brother who came in a hurry, "I'll take Wanying back to rest. You can lead the prince and the others to the lobby first."

    Chi Weiwen glanced at his pale second sister worriedly. She smiled reassuringly at him. He sighed and nodded.

    She's worrying them again.

    She has been frail and sick since she was a child, and has been bedridden all year round. Later, her father found a famous doctor to nurse her back to health, and she became less sick. However, the damage to her body over the years could not be replenished, resulting in her often fainting.

    Everyone in the family knows about her problem, so those close to her and the maids who serve her will carry a small bottle of medicine in case of emergency.

    Chi Weiyao carried her sideways and walked toward her yard. He paused when passing a group of people in the corridor and nodded to them apologetically.

    Chi Wanying was buried in her brother's arms. She felt she had stopped. She opened her eyes drowsily and caught a glimpse of a bunch of people. Her beautiful eyes paused for a moment before she lay back on her brother's chest.

    After Chi Weiyao carried her and walked far away, the group of people still looked at the direction they left with bright eyes.

    In the past, they had only heard that the second young lady of the Chi family was frail and beautiful, but they had never seen her before. Today, they were shocked. They had never seen such a delicate beauty. When she frowns, you want to give everything to make her happy.

    "Awen, has your second sister married someone else?" one of the young masters from a well-off family asked.

    Chi Weiwen raised his eyebrows and looked at him, "No."

    The young man nodded with satisfaction, probably planning to come to propose marriage.

    Seeing the looks in the eyes of these noble gentlemen, Chi Weiwen was silent. He felt uncomfortable. Why were there so many stinky men thinking about his second sister? This was not okay.

    "I remember someone asked me just now why the canal doesn't flow today. I'm going to tell you now, because" He paused, "My second sister is weak, and the sun is very hot in the summer, and it will heat up my sister."  , so we built a long corridor, and the water around it will be cooler; it¡¯s a bit cold today, and if the water around it is too humid, my sister won¡¯t be able to bear it.¡±

    Chi Weiwen smiled and looked at them: "In short, this corridor and canal were built for my second sister If any of you can do this for my sister, please come and propose marriage."

    "Everyone was stunned, and many people retracted their thoughts. The Chi family doted on their daughter too much. They built such an exquisite corridor just for one person. They couldn't compare to it. If she married her back home, she wouldn't be able to support her.

    Chi Wei heard that everyone was surprised and led them in with satisfaction.

    It was not until the princes and princes could no longer see their figures that the man in purple who was leaning behind the pillar withdrew his eyes, smiled suddenly, stood up straight, and walked slowly towards a certain place.

    On the edge of the corridor, a delicate walking stick was lying on the ground. A bony hand picked it up, brushed it, and wiped away the smoke and dust stuck to it

    The man smiled with a smile on his lips and played with the sway in his hand. Even if the golden hairpin slipped, the beauty was not dimmed at all.

    Clusters of flowers are of different colors, green trees are swaying, and the breeze moves, and the fallen leaves flutter and overlap together (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Then they overlap together(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall three times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the brother and sister finished eating, they headed back home. Chi Wanying pursed her lips slightly under her hat. She hadn't had enough fun yet and was afraid of being discovered after playing for too long.

    I wonder if there will be a next time.

    The gate was absolutely forbidden to enter, so the two walked to the wall outside her yard.

    Both of them had something in their hands. Chi Weiwen looked at it and decided to throw the unbreakable thing over the wall first so that Chi Wanying could pass by.

    Chi Weiwen pushed his hand hard, and the package was thrown in an arc and landed on the other side of the wall. He picked up Chi Wanying and swept it upwards with his strength.

    Having experienced this once, Chi Wanying hugged Weiwen's neck tightly this time without closing her eyes.

    When the place she saw turned from the wall to the courtyard, she trembled, and then she felt Weiwen also freeze.

    A group of people in her yard raised their heads and looked at them in shock. They included her father, brother, an unknown luxurious young man, and his entourage. She saw the displeasure in her father's eyes at a glance, and unconsciously hugged Wei Wen tightly.  .

    By the time Kankan could see what was happening inside the wall, it was too late for them to hide. Weiwen saw his father was startled, losing control of his speed and almost falling. He felt a chill in his heart and quickly controlled his speed and fell.

    The two landed, and both sides were silent for a while.

    Chi Wanying's heartbeat quickened, she took off her hat, raised her eyebrows and cautiously called daddy.

    Chi Yuzhang frowned and did not respond. She looked at her youngest son beside her and said sternly: "Where did you take your sister? I wonder if she is not in good health. What if something happens outside?  good!"

    As soon as Chi Weiwen opened his mouth, Chi Wanying grabbed him and explained, "My daughter felt bored and asked Weiwen to take me out. Don't blame him, dad."

    "Then he shouldn't take you out." Chi Yuzhang didn't intend to spare him.

    " Chi Wanying saw her father's stern look. If her father blamed Wei for smelling, she would definitely be punished.

    She lowered her head slightly, biting her lower lip and stood in front of Chi Weiwen, "If daddy wants to punish him, then he should punish his daughter as well."

    "Wanying and the others are okay, father, please let them go." Seeing that the atmosphere was a little tense, Chi Weiyao said.

    The eldest son also spoke for the two of them. Don¡¯t think that he doesn¡¯t know, the three of them definitely know.

    Chi Yuzhang sighed. Looking at his daughter's look, he knew that he couldn't punish the boy. Although his daughter was weak, she would never give in to her stubbornness.

    "Ahem, Mr. Chi, can your Highness borrow it from Wei Wen?" The prince, who was dressed in luxury, clenched his fist to his mouth, coughed slightly, and spoke with a smile.

    "It makes the prince laugh." After Chi Yuzhang finished speaking, he said to Chi Weiwen: "Don't come here yet!"

    When Chi Wei heard that his second sister had blocked the punishment, he shrugged and was about to leave. As soon as he took a step forward, he noticed that the person next to him was shaking. He looked back subconsciously and saw her hand on her temples, her brows furrowed.

    Maybe she was too excited today and didn't feel tired for a moment. She was frightened again when she climbed over the wall and was admitted to the hospital. She felt a little dizzy and struggled to open her eyes again and again. She could no longer hear clearly what the people around her were saying.  The suppressed discomfort suddenly surged up, and the next moment he closed his eyes and fell softly.

    Chi Wei was startled and quickly caught her, and everyone a few steps away hurried over.

    Chi Weiwen supported her for a moment, and Chi Yuzhang frowned, "What are you doing standing still? Hurry up and get your second sister in!"

    Chi Weiwen picked her up and walked to her room, replying: "I know, I know."

    He knew that his father blamed him for taking his second sister out, so it was a great honor for him not to scold him in front of the prince.

    Chi Yuzhang saw that his youngest son had taken his daughter back to his room. She would be fine after taking a rest on weekdays. Today, he didn't know whether she was tired or had something wrong. He was a little worried, so he explained a few words to his entourage and asked the doctor to come and take a look at her.  .

    Then he said apologetically to the prince: "I've made the prince laugh, why don't you go drink tea first?"

    The prince smiled and responded.

    After everyone left the yard, Chi Weiwen also carried the person back to the room. Xiao Er pulled up the curtain. He carefully put the person on the bed, then sat on the bedside and covered her with a thin quilt. The second sister was sleeping.  She is still extremely beautiful, like a person in a painting.

    He was a little amused when the second sister said that she had caught his little secret. She was his sister. There was something she couldn't know. Then she told him rather "ferociously" that she wanted him to take her out to play. He suddenly  He felt a little sad. His second sister was so beautiful. She should have been pampered and carefree, but because she was too weak to go out, she could only play in the house. When he was young, he could always see the look in his second sister's eyes when he and his brother went out to play.  envious.

    So this time he discussed it with his brother, and they willHe took turns secretly taking her out to play to make her happy. Unexpectedly, he was caught by his father the first time. It was all his fault. Why didn't he be more vigilant?

    Putting down the curtain for her, he went out to find the prince who was drinking tea. After drinking three cups of tea under his father's stern eyes from time to time, the prince ended his conversation with Chi Yuzhang. Chi Weiyao and Chi Weiwen followed the prince.  Leave the house.

    As soon as he walked out of the mansion, Chi Weiwen breathed a sigh of relief. Chi Weiyao and the prince looked at him and laughed.

    "You can't laugh, do you know how scary dad's sight is!" Chi Weiwen said.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that why I wasn¡¯t punished?¡± Chi Weiyao said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Chi Wei sighed and said with a grimace, "Just wait and see how I live in the rest of my life."

    After the two brothers chatted, the three of them got into the carriage. The prince said: "It's because of me that you were discovered. I came back early today and thought of picking you up. Unexpectedly, I only picked up your brother and asked someone."  You said you were reviewing your homework in another courtyard, and I was curious about how you would review your homework, but I didn't expect it to be like this."

    "So that's it, I'm too naughty." Chi Weiwen didn't dare to blame the prince, so he said.

    The prince smiled and considered it for a moment, then casually asked: "Is that Miss Chi Er in the courtyard just now?"

    The two brothers looked at each other with a bad feeling.

    Chi Weiyao replied: "Exactly."

    The prince flicked the jade ring on his hand and said, "It seems that you rarely mention Miss Chi Er."

    "My sister is very frail and rarely seen. Besides, she has nothing extraordinary about her, so I didn't mention it to you." Chi Weiyao said.

    "What's special about you?" The prince chuckled, "Seeing how well you are born, I also thought that the second young lady would be born well, but I didn't expect that when I saw you today, it could be described by more than just a good word."

    Thinking of what she saw in the courtyard just now, the woman took off her hat, her waist-length black hair fell behind her back, her peach blossom eyes were slightly narrowed, and the next moment she raised her eyes to look at them, her eyes were as clear as water, and her body was a little thin, as if  The weak willow supports the wind.

    Chi Weiyao laughed twice and said, "You are so complimentary."

    The corners of the prince's lips raised, and he said with a half-smile: "Why don't you marry her to me? Your Highness will not wrong her."

    The brothers' hearts tightened, and the atmosphere suddenly became silent. After a while, Chi Weiwen said with a smile: "Don't make such a joke, she can't bear this honor."

    The prince's face froze slightly, then he smiled again and said, "It's just a joke."

    The stone in the hearts of the two brothers has not yet fallen. The prince would not make such a joke for no reason. It was really a mistake. He did not expect this.

    The three of them stayed all the way with their own concerns. When they arrived at the palace, they gathered their thoughts and discussed the matter.

    ? ######

    At night, there was a cool breeze blowing on the beauty.

    After dinner, Chi Wanying went to the yard to eat. After walking for a while, she felt a little tired under the fence, so she simply rested on a stone bench nearby.

    She Xiao'er only took Xiao'er with her. Seeing that the cool air in the evening was coming, and seeing that she still didn't want to go back to the house, Xiao'er thought of getting her a cloak, so now Chi Wanying was sitting alone on the stone bench.  Go up, boringly holding your head and looking at the stars.

    She was looking for which one was the brightest when a rustling sound suddenly came from her ears. She looked at the place where the sound came from, but it was the wall she had crossed twice today.

    A man suddenly appeared there. He leaned on the wall and looked in, and he happened to catch her eye.

    Yan Jinrong was stunned. Isn't this Weiwen's yard? How could there be a girl? He looked closely and saw that it was the second young lady of the Chi family. He then shifted his gaze and looked around. No one was there?  Is he in the wrong place?

    When Chi Wanying saw him looking at her, she looked around the yard again, then lowered her head and thought, and couldn't help but feel funny. This person was wearing all black at night, and he must not be a good person. He saw her, but he didn't hide or panic. She saw him  After looking around the yard, he thought he would come down and do something to her when he saw no one, but he still didn't move.

    Interesting, Chi Wanying said to him: "Who are you? Why do you come to my yard?"

    Yan Jinrong looked at the map Weiwen drew in his hand through the light of her yard, and when he heard her say it, he suddenly realized that he had gone in the wrong direction and climbed over the wrong wall.

    He looked at the beautiful girl who was holding her head and looking at him without fear of him at all. He suddenly smiled and said frivolously: "I'm just a person from the world. I heard that the girl is very beautiful. I came here today to see her. It's true. Now that I've seen it,  Fangrong, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±

    After saying that, Yan Jinrong climbed over the wall neatly and went out.

    She looked at the disappearing figure of the man with envy. Jianghu was a place she had only heard of in story books.

    After a while, Xiaoer walked over quickly with a cloak, "Miss, I thought I heard you talking just now?"

    "I met a kitten. It was very cute. It just said a few words to itself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??¡±

    "I met a kitten. It was very cute. It just said a few words to itself." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb five walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chi Wanying got up a little early that day. After washing herself, she went to pay her respects to Mrs. Chi.

    After walking through the long corridor and twisting and turning into the next corner, Chi Wanying walked very slowly. Maybe it was because she didn't sleep well last night and she felt a little dizzy.

    She led the people into the old lady¡¯s yard. After the old lady¡¯s maid came in to report, Chi Wanying asked the accompanying maid to wait at the door and only led Xiao Er in.

    "Grandma, Wanying has come to say hello to you." Chi Wanying said to the old lady.

    The old lady sitting above smiled slightly and motioned for her to come and sit.

    Chi Wanying sat down next to the old lady obediently.

    "When you came today, I just told you that Wei Yao has asked the Holy One to go to the border pass, and the Holy One has agreed. Wei Yao will leave the day after tomorrow. I want to go to Pu Ruo Temple to pray for your brother's safety."

    She nodded, "Then let's go, grandma. You have to pay attention to your safety."

    After hearing this, the old lady shook her head and said, "I meant to take you with me."

    Chi Wanying looked at her in surprise, take her with her?

    Didn¡¯t her parents never let her go out? There must be a lot of people praying and offering incense in the temple, so why would they let her go out?

    Seeing her granddaughter's surprised look, the old lady looked at her lovingly, "I heard about what happened two days ago, and I thought about it carefully. You are still so young, and you have indeed been bored at home these years, but you are weak.  , How can we rest assured if you go out on your own? If you go out with me this time, just treat it as letting you go out and have fun."

    Chi Wanying¡¯s eyebrows suddenly arched, she smiled sweetly and said to the old lady, ¡°Thank you, grandma.¡±

    The old lady smiled and stroked her dark hair, "She really has the temperament of a child."

    "With grandma here, Wanying is willing to be a child for the rest of her life."

    ? ######

    Chi Wanying stayed with the old lady for a while, had lunch with the old lady, rested with her, and then returned to her yard.

    As soon as we sat down, the little maid outside came in and announced that the young master was here.

    After ordering someone to invite him in, Chi Wanying sat at the table, brewed her brother's favorite tea and waited for him to come in.

    Chi Weiyao walked in with a smile, "But are you ready to rest?"

    Chi Wanying handed over the tea, "I just came back from my grandmother's place. My brother came at the right time."

    Chi Weiyao took it and took a sip before saying, "Grandma likes you the most, and she didn't even keep you until dinner."

    Chi Wanying chuckled, "Who in the house doesn't like me?"

    The brother and sister chatted for a while. When Chi Weiwen drank his third cup of tea, he slowly said, "Has grandma told you about my going to the border?"

    Chi Wanying snorted softly, "Grandma and Weiwen both told me. I'm not the only one who doesn't know."

    Chi Weiyao lowered his head to drink tea, pretending not to know her complaints.

    He has been busy explaining things and packing things these days, and he really forgot to come and say a word.

    Seeing that he ignored her words, she pursed her lips and said, "Brother is so excited that he has forgotten about me."

    "No." Probablya little excited?

    "Oh? Sister Gu" Chi Wanying teased in a long voice.

    "Okay, okay, it's my brother's fault. Whatever you want to eat, I'll bring it to you when I come back later."

    Chi Wanying chuckled lightly, leaned on the table and suddenly said seriously: "Are you not even allowed to mention it? By the way, I haven't met Sister Gu yet. You can bring her back from the border this time."

    The hidden meaning is, bring my sister-in-law back.

    Chi Wanying only heard him mention it when she was having a heart-to-heart talk with Chi Weiyao, and knew that he fell in love with Sister Gu at first sight, but Sister Gu's attitude was unclear and her whereabouts were unpredictable. It was only this year that she received a letter from her saying that she was at the border. Her brother last year  It happened that I had already submitted a letter to go to the border to practice, which was perfect for cultivating a relationship with Sister Gu.

    "Ahem" Chi Weiyao coughed twice uncomfortably, "Itry my best."

    Chi Wanying smiled lightly and said nothing.

    Chi Weiyao saw that it was getting late and he would have to go to the Prince's Mansion later, so he explained: "I've been away for more than a year. If you have anything to do while I'm away, go find Weiwen. You two should also pay attention."  , if I'm not here, no one will plead for you in front of dad, so don't make dad and mom angry. Also, you can talk to your family about anything, don't hold it in alone."

    Chi Wanying was a little sad by his caring words. She turned away and said casually: "I know, what can I do if I stay in the house every day"

    "You said it casually, but Chi Weiyao frowned, "You have to pay attention to rest before you recover from the loss. Don't let it go.Looking straight at himself, he looked at her from top to bottom without malicious intent.

    Chi Wanying subconsciously took a step back. Xiaoer also saw the two people and quickly pulled her young lady behind her.

    "Beauties, don't be so scared, we don't have any bad intentions." One of the big men walked towards them with a smile, the greed in his eyes was undisguised, as if he felt that the two defenseless girls had no ability to resist.

    "Xiao'er, can you beat them?" Chi Wanying asked tremblingly behind Xiao'er.

    While Xiao Er looked at the big man approaching step by step with vigilance, he shook his head with a grimace and whispered: "Miss, let's run."

    Xiao'er was specially chosen by her father to take care of her because she fainted from time to time and the maid next to her had to hug her, so Xiao'er had practiced martial arts, but with two big men so tall and strong in front of her she  You still have to protect the young lady, how can you survive the fight?

    Xiao Er turned around decisively, pulled Chi Wanying and ran away. The big man let out a disdainful sound, and then shouted loudly from behind: "You two beauties in front of you, please run faster, haha, we are about to catch up."

    Chi Wanying was almost frightened to tears by that sound, and ran after Xiao Er in panic.

    Realizing that the two people behind her were catching up, the lady she was pulling was getting slower and slower. Xiao Er felt that this was not the solution. There was a huge disparity in physical strength between men and women, so they would definitely be overtaken. She might be able to deal with these two people on her own.  , but that way you can't protect Miss Quan.

    Suddenly I saw a big tree with lush branches next to me, and I had an idea in my mind. I pulled the young lady behind the tree. Without any time to say more, I hugged her and flew up to the tree, and then put her on the tree.

    "Miss, please wait here for me. I will lure the two away and come back to pick you up." Xiao Er moved the leaves closer together and left with these words.

    Chi Wanying was panting. Xiao Er put her on the tree before she could recover. After Xiao Er fell from the tree to the ground and ran a few steps, the two big men behind him turned a corner and chased her.  Coming up, Xiaoer didn't care this time and started running forward using Qinggong.

    Chi Wanying stayed in the tree and did not dare to make a sound. When the two big men passed by under the tree, she was so frightened that she trembled all over. Fortunately, they were busy chasing people and did not notice her.

    After a while, she slowly calmed down while sitting on a branch thicker than her waist. She looked out through the dense leaves. The branch was very high from the ground. It was impossible to get down unless she fell to death.

    Chi Wanying waited silently, not daring to move. She was helpless and worried that Xiaoer would be caught by those two people with malicious intentions.

    After about half an hour, Xiao Er was still not seen. Chi Wanying felt anxious and comforted herself that Xiao Er was so good at martial arts that nothing would happen to her.

    Feeling uneasy after all, she looked around, and then carefully removed the blocking leaves, or else she would climb down?

    "The capital has not been very peaceful recently"

    When Chi Wanying was at a loss what to do, she suddenly heard the sound of someone speaking. She was startled and quickly pulled back the leaves to cover her.

    But the voices of the conversation were getting closer and closer, and the voices were deep and not as rough as those two big men.

    She hesitated to ask strangers for help, and secretly looked down from the tree, trying not to make any noise.

    "Yes, so Jinrong, you have become more peaceful recently." The man in green said.

    "When did I stop being restless?" the man in purple said with a sneer.

    ?¡­

    The slightly frivolous tone sounded familiar to Chi Wanying. After thinking about it carefullyit was the person who scaled the wall of her yard twice.

    The two people under the tree did not notice anyone on the tree, so they were about to walk past.

    Chi Wanying gritted her teeth and pushed aside the leaves.

    "Hello!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb six walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Hello!"

    Yan Jinrong was chatting with his friends, but unexpectedly, a girl's soft voice suddenly came from above his head.

    Looking up, half of the woman's delicate face was revealed on a tree trunk covered by branches and leaves. She looked at him with pitiful eyes, helpless and embarrassed.

    Seeing that he had seen her, she simply pushed aside the covering leaves, biting her lower lip, "Can you save me?"

    The sound was like a small animal trapped in a cage.

    Seeing that she was only staring at Yan Jinrong, the man in green asked, "Do you know each other?"

    Yan Jinrong raised his eyebrows and smiled mysteriously, ignored him, and turned to look at the tree: "Why did Miss Chi run to the tree to play? If I saved you, how should you repay me?"

    Chi Wanying didn¡¯t expect that he would want her to repay her before he saved her. Aren¡¯t the Jianghu people in the book all about Jianghu loyalty, who would draw their swords to help when encountering injustice?  Why was the one she encountered different!

    "What do you want, Master?" she asked pretending to be calm.

    The young master under the tree saw that her hands holding the tree trunk were shaking slightly, and he was obviously scared to death and still holding on.

    He pursed his thin lips and jumped lightly onto the tree. The person in front of him bent on the branch and looked at him with open mouth in surprise. He curled up his lips and smiled, passed his hand through the crook of her leg, and gently used force to lift it.  He hugged the person.

    When Chi Wanying saw him standing up and planning to jump off, she subconsciously hugged his neck and closed her eyes.

    Yan Jinrong jumped a few times and hugged her down. The beauty in his arms was still buried in his chest. If he lowered his head a little, he could rest his chin on her forehead.

    Sensing that he had stopped moving, Chi Wanying opened her eyes and looked into a deep pool. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. She was startled, a blush quickly appeared on her face, and she jumped off him in panic.

    With a blushing face, she lowered her head and arranged her clothes. When she heard a chuckle beside her, she glanced at him shyly and said softly: "Umthank you, sir, for saving me."

    Yan Jinrong smiled and hummed. Seeing that the tips of her ears were red, he couldn't help jokingly saying: "Then how can you thank me? I promise you my life?"

    Chi Wanying suddenly raised her head and saw that he was looking disheveled. She couldn't help but glare at him angrily, but it was him who saved her, so she couldn't be rude.

    Chi Wanying said softly: "Since you saved me, I must repay you, but I don't have anything now. How about I come with you to my house to get it?"

    Yan Jinrong smiled slightly, "What do you think this young master lacks?"

    Chi Wanying was speechless for a moment, how else could she repay her?

    The man in green clothes on the side saw that the two of them didn't seem to be talking harmoniously, so he said to save the situation: "Jinrong, please don't embarrass this girl."

    Yan Jinrong laughed suddenly and couldn't bear to tease her anymore when he saw that her temples were slightly messy and she looked embarrassed.

    "Can you find your way back by yourself?"

    Chi Wanying looked around. She and Xiaoer were busy hiding from the two people just now. They had no time to remember the way. They all seemed to be the same. Of course she couldn't find them, but it seemed like they both had something to do.  , I didn¡¯t want to trouble others any more, so I bit the bullet and said, ¡°I can find it.¡±

    Yan Jinrong raised his eyebrows slightly, this girl must be trying to show off her talent by forcing things so far-fetched.

    ¡°But if someone says she can find her, then let her go.

    Yan Jinrong nodded and pointed her in the direction: "Go in this direction." Seeing her hum, he made the man in green walk in the opposite direction.

    Chi Wanying stopped and looked at their backs, suddenly feeling a little pitiful. Which direction was the exit of this lush forest?

    She could only keep walking in the direction Yan Jinrong pointed just now.

    A long time after noon, the breeze in the forest was blocked by the heat. Chi Wanying walked around in the forest without seeing anyone. Gradually, she couldn't hold on anymore and her legs became too weak. Chi Wanying was wilting and casual.  sit on the floor.

    "The forest is so big, how long will it take to walk there? Xiao'er doesn't know what's going on there. Grandma won't be in a hurry if she doesn't see her.

    With her legs sore and numb, Chi Wanying leaned against a tree, pressing her ankles with one hand and hammering her legs with the other. Her body was already exhausted, but she couldn't sit for too long, as she was afraid of meeting those with ill intentions again.

    Suddenly there was the sound of walking behind me, and the falling leaves made a clicking sound

    Chi Wanying was shivering all over and froze, not daring to move. She felt the man approaching her step by step. She stood up in panic, holding on to the tree, and ran forward despite the discomfort.

    Yan Jinrong followed her all the way and saw that she kept walking in circles. After walking for a while, he sat down to rest and couldn't help but come out. But before he could get close to her, she stood up and ran away without even looking at her.??Looking back.

    He smiled helplessly, and before he could follow her, the girl who had just ran two steps fell to the ground with a soft cry.

    Yan Jinrong was startled and quickly stepped forward to help her up.

    The moment Chi Wanying's legs went weak and she fell, she felt that she was finished. She was pulled up from behind by a pair of big hands, and she couldn't help but have tears in her eyes.

    When the person in front of her spoke, there was no rough voice in her impression, but a very magnetic and helpless voice.

    "It's me, why are you running away?" Yan Jinrong helped her up and she leaned against him weakly.

    Chi Wanying was stunned. She wiped her tears and saw that it was him. She cried and said aggrievedly, "Why is it you?"

    "Do you know that you have been walking in circles, and you can't get out until dark." Yan Jinrong helped her limp to sit down next to the tree.

    She has been protected since she was a child, and this is the first time she is so helpless.

    ¡°Perhaps she was frightened just now and happened to see someone who could save her when she was helpless, or perhaps his words made her feel even more wronged. Chi Wanying finally couldn¡¯t help holding her knees and crying.

    Yan Jinrong was helpless. This girl was huddled up in a small ball and crying so much that he couldn't resist it.

    After a while, when he saw her still buried in his arms, he couldn't help but wonder if women were made of water and couldn't shed endless tears?  He had never coaxed a woman before, so he was a little at a loss when it came to her.

    He shouldn¡¯t have followed her out of fear that something might happen to her, a girl¡¯s family. This would have caused a big trouble for herself.

    Yan Jinrong was silent at the side, and suddenly touched the nine-link ring on his body. He had an idea and deliberately made a big noise. She raised her head curiously with tears in her eyes. He smiled and quickly began to untie the nine-link ring.  .

    Chi Wanying rested her eyes on her knees with red eyes, silently watching him solve the problem. The man in front of her had a smile on her lips. It seemed that it was not difficult for him to solve the nine-link chain at all, but after a while he solved the nine-link chain.  opened.

    Chi Wanying looked at him with wide eyes, and said in a hoarse voice: "How did you figure it out?"

    Yan Jinrong said disdainfully: "It's so easy, who wouldn't know how to solve it?" After saying that, he realized when he saw her pursed lips, quickly put the nine-link ring back up and handed it to her.

    "For you to play with."

    Looking at him with questioning eyes.

    He handed it directly to her.

    Chi Wanying took it, sat up straight and played with the nine-link ring. After fiddling with it for a while, she found that it was so easy to solve in his hand, and she couldn't finish it once it was in her own hand.

    Seeing her with her head down and concentrating on solving the Nine Links, Yan Jinrong smiled. He guessed that she had had enough rest, so he stood up and said, "Let's go, I'll take you out."

    Chi Wanying agreed, and then returned the unsolved Nine Links to him. He caught a glimpse of her interest in it. He wanted to give it to her to play with, but the words came to his lips - "I'll let you play with it for a few days."  .¡±

    "OhUm, can you walk slower?" Chi Wanying took two steps at a trot and grabbed his sleeve and asked.

    "Huh? Hmm." Yan Jinrong walked even slower, like walking.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­

    Until there was a noise ahead and someone was calling her name.

    Yan Jinrong raised his eyebrows and turned back and said, "The person who came to see you?"

    Chi Wanying listened carefully again and nodded to him after confirming that he was right.

    Yan Jinrong turned around and said, "Then you go ahead, I'm leaving." After saying that, he turned around and left without any hesitation.

    "Hey, why don't you come to the house with me?"

    Yan Jinrong waved his hand back.

    Chi Wanying opened her mouth. Seeing that he was about to disappear around the corner, she quickly shouted: "Thank you!"

    When everyone found Chi Wanying, they saw her standing there alone, holding a nine-link ring in her hand and looking back. The old lady and Xiao Er went over to check if she was injured. They saw that her hair and clothes were just a little messy.  Everything else was fine, and I finally felt relieved.

    Seeing her family, Chi Wanying finally breathed a sigh of relief and finally didn't have to hold on to continue walking. Her legs went weak and she fell into Xiao'er's arms.

    He said weakly: "Xiao'er, are you okay? I can't hold on any longer. Can you help me down? I'll let you rest for a few days when you get back."

    Xiao Er supported her who was losing strength, "Miss, what nonsense are you talking about? It's Xiao Er's job to help you, but Miss, if you hold on for a while, you can get on the carriage when you get to the bottom of the mountain."

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips tightly and nodded.

    On the way, she told the old lady that a young man saved her, and he left when someone came to pick her up. After hearing this, the old lady praised him and said that she should be grateful to others in case of disaster. Chi Wanying nodded.

    After finally holding on and going down the mountain, Xiaoer helped her into the carriage. Before she could tell the old lady not to worry about her, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the soft cushion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)??If the disaster met, I would like to thank him. Chi Wanying nodded.

    After finally holding on and going down the mountain, Xiaoer helped her into the carriage. Before she could tell the old lady not to worry about her, she fell asleep as soon as she touched the soft cushion.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall seven times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After she had a groggy night's rest, it was time for her brother to hit the road the next morning. The accompanying team was waiting at the door of the house, waiting for Chi Weiyao to say goodbye to his family before setting off.

    Chi Wanying was feeling unwell, and was supported by Xiao'er. Her faint sadness at separation made her want to cry. She waited until her parents finished explaining to her brother before she walked over.

    "Brother, Wanying doesn't understand the pursuit of ambition, as long asmy brother has a safe journey." Her voice became lower and lower, for fear that she could not help crying.

    "Brother knows," Chi Weiyao touched her head, then turned to Chi Weiwen next to him and said, "If I'm not here to protect Wanying, I'll leave it to you."

    Chi Weiwen nodded, walked over and patted his brother on the shoulder, "Go well, don't worry about things in the capital. As long as I'm here, you can go and practice with confidence."

    Chi Weiyao laughed. After the two brothers whispered a few words, Chi Weiyao said something solemnly, and then Chi Weiyao nodded.

    Saying goodbye to his family for the last time, Chi Weiyao got on his horse and set off in high spirits with a smile on his lips.

    The weather is comfortable, with half a day tilting, and the breeze sends the good man off.

    ? ######

    This morning, Chi Wanying took out the nine-ring ring and played with it again. She pulled it a few times impatiently and threw it on the table. She sighed and asked Xiaoer to take her piano out.

    After calming down and plucking the strings, the sweet music flows out.

    After playing two pieces of music, Chi Wanying felt that the impatience in her heart had dissipated, and then she picked up the nine-link chain from the table again. She couldn't believe that she couldn't solve it.

    After half an hour, there was a click, and Chi Wanying could not help but look happy, it was finally solved!

    She turned to Xiao'er with a crooked eyebrow, "Xiao'er, I've untied it!"

    "Miss, you are really amazing." Xiao Er replied with a smile.

    Chi Wanying smiled even bigger. Before she could say anything more proudly, the man sitting on the wall not far away chuckled and said, "It took a few days to untie this."

    He sat here for a long time, watching her impatiently throw the nine-ring ring, and then continue to solve it after playing the piano, he couldn't help but feel funny and a little cute.

    The two people here heard the sound and looked over. Xiao Er stood vigilantly in front of Chi Wanying, frowning at the strange person.

    "Xiao'er, this is the person who saved me in the woods that day." Chi Wanying spoke softly behind her.

    Xiao Er took half a step back, the vigilance in his eyes still lingering.

    Seeing him sitting precariously on the wall, Chi Wanying had no intention of coming over. After thinking about it, she picked up the nine-ring chain on the table and walked towards him. Halfway through, she remembered that she had made some horseshoe cakes before, so she ordered  Xiaoer went to the small kitchen to pack some.

    Xiao Er stood hesitantly and did not move. Even if the man had saved the young lady, he could not rule out the possibility that he had bad intentions.

    "Xiao'er, go." Chi Wanying frowned when she didn't move, as if she knew what she was thinking, "He probably doesn't have bad intentions, don't worry."

    If he had any plans for himself, he would have already done it a few times before. How could he wait until now?

    Xiao Er went there hesitantly. The young lady was new to the world and didn't know the dangers of people. How could she rest assured that the young lady would be alone with him? She quickly turned the corner and saw that Li'er happened to be bringing tea. Xiao Er was overjoyed and hurriedly stopped her.  He got off her and asked her to go to the small kitchen to pack the water chestnut cakes. After listening to the instructions, Li'er handed her the tea and hurriedly went to work.

    When Xiaoer walked back quickly with tea, the lady happened to come to the corner and was talking to the stranger with her head raised.

    She calmly walked to the lady and explained in a low voice. The lady nodded and said nothing.

    "Now, your nine-ring chain." She raised her head and held up the nine-ring chain to him.  .

    Yan Jinrong bent down and stretched out his long arms to touch the nine-link ring, but his fingers touched her white and tender palms. She was not in such a mess today, she was wearing a neat chest-length skirt, and the silk was held in the crook of her hand.  It was through the sunshine that a pair of bright watery eyes looked at him, literally looking into the bottom of his heart.

    He panicked and quickly picked up the nine-ring chain and put it aside. Seeing that the girl under the wall had no intention of leaving, she still looked at him with arched eyebrows.

    Not leaving?  Then he goes.

    He turned around and was about to jump off the wall.

    When Chi Wanying saw his movements, she thought that the horseshoe cake had not been prepared yet, so she quickly said: "Master, wait a moment."

    He paused, turned around and asked, "What else can I do?"

    ¡°I made the horseshoe cake and I¡¯ve asked someone to put it in. Can you wait a moment?¡±

    He doesn¡¯t like cakes.

    But her eyes were full of sincerity, and he couldn't bear to refuse, so he had to continue sitting on the wall and wait.

    &nHengyang Marquis Mansion and Chi Mansion happened to be in the same direction. Yan Jinrong and Chi Weiwen got on their horses and went home one after the other.

    The two had a good relationship, so they chatted one after another. Yan Jinrong pretended to casually ask: "The prince has fallen in love with your sister?"

    Because Yan Jinrong always seemed not to care about anything and often said inappropriate things, Chi Weiwen didn't think much about it and said distressedly: "Probably not. His Highness doesn't want any woman, so why would he choose to look at it?"  Fuck my sister."

    Because your sister is beautiful!

    But Yan Jinrong didn¡¯t say it out loud, he just comforted him: ¡°Maybe I mentioned it casually for your sake.¡±

    Chi Weiwen smiled bitterly and nodded, but the prince mentioned it more than once. He always felt that the prince was coveting his second sister.

    "Why have I never heard of you mentioning that your second sister is sick?"

    "My second sister has been frail and sick since she was a child. Although she has recovered now, she is still very weak." Chi Weiwen said to him casually.

    "Oh." No wonder she felt tired after taking just two steps. It turns out she's not squeamish.

    Chi Weiwen looked at him strangely, why did both of them ask his second sister.

    He decided that he would not answer anyone who asked him any more questions, and he would not answer any casual questions!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb over the wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Ning'er, try the horseshoe cake I made."

    Under the shade of the tree, two girls were sitting on both sides of the table, one graceful and the other smart. There was a chessboard on the table, and their clothes fell casually on the ground.

    Xiao'er placed the horseshoe cake that Chi Wanying had just made today on the table.

    Shen Yingning let out a wow, it looked good and smelled sweet, "My cousin made it herself?"

    Chi Wanying smiled and said, "Well, try it quickly."

    Shen Yingning took a bite, and then looked at her in surprise, "It's delicious. My cousin is awesome."

    "Is it delicious?" Chi Wanying felt a little satisfied after being praised.

    But she suddenly thought of that day when he said he didn't like it, and the joy on her face dimmed a little.

    She tasted it and thought it was good, so why didn't he like it?

    "Cousin, what's wrong with you?" Shen Yingning asked curiously when she suddenly stopped talking.

    Chi Wanying shook her head and threw away the emotion. She looked at the chessboard that had not been touched for a long time and said, "Let's play chess."

    "OK."

    The two of them played two games, and Shen Yingning lost so much that she didn't want to say anything. She played the chess faster and faster, with a hint of anger.

    Having lost this game again, Shen Yingning leaned on the table with her mouth bulging, "Cousin, can't you just give in to me!"

    Looking extremely aggrieved, Chi Wanying couldn't help but chuckle, "Is that still my fault?"

    Shen Yingning said angrily: "Yes! That's right!"

    Chi Wanying looked at her with her chin in her hands, and said lightly: "Then you and Weiwen"

    The lying man suddenly looked up at her, panicked: "CousinCousin, I didn't mean to do it"

    "I haven't told you why you are anxious. How long have you expressed your feelings to each other?" Chi Wanying crossed the small table and pinched her face.

    Shen Yingning saw that there was only curiosity in her eyes but no life, so she felt relieved and said softly with a blushing face: "I came to see you last time and I confessed my feelings to each other."

    "Oh?" Chi Wanying drawled her voice, smiling at the way even the tips of her ears turned red.

    "cousin!"

    Shen Yingning called her out in shame and annoyance, and she couldn't help but laugh. She had never seen any strange behavior between the two of them, so they looked at each other without making a move. It was really amazing.

    Chi Wanying thought about the scene of the two people together, wondering whether Wei Wen, who was good at writing and thinking, would have the upper hand or be eaten to death.

    "Butthey are like thisthe family may not know it yet. If they knew, they wouldn't let Weiwen wander around alone with the general's daughter.

    "Ning'er, you have to catch Weiwen, you don't know how many girls are staring at him." Chi Wanying said.

    Shen Yingning was startled, "He is indeed very good. It is normal for a girl to like him. I"

    That stumbling tone made Chi Wanying frown, "You don't want to be with him?"

    "Thought."

    "Then don't hesitate. As long as you like each other, no one can destroy you." Chi Wanying said seriously.

    She didn't want to see their family status and power become an obstacle to them. When she was a child, she heard her mother say that she and her father were the daughter of a powerful man and a poor scholar. The gap in family status prevented them from being together. Later, they experienced many things.  After getting married, her mother's family did not help or recognize her mother. It was not until her father became the imperial censor that her mother's family had any contact with them.

    Not to mention that Shen Yingning's family is not considered poor, even if they are poor, they will not stop her. They have experienced the sorrow of separation and separation, so how can they let themselves be the one to stop her.

    "But I'm not considered outstandingamong so many beautiful girls." Shen Yingning simply told her her worries.

    "I met General Chu's daughter yesterday and told Weiwen that she liked him."

    Chi Wanying deliberately didn't finish her sentence to see her reaction.

    "Whatwhat did he say?" Shen Yingning asked anxiously, her heart jumping into her throat.

    "If you refuse, what else can you do, so you have to believe Wei Wen."

    "Yeah." Shen Yingning responded in silence and didn't know what she was thinking. Chi Wanying didn't say anything more, so she could think clearly.

    Chi Wanying let her think for a while, ate a few pieces of water chestnut cake and drank two cups of tea. She felt that the weather was getting hotter and hotter, and sweat gradually appeared on her forehead. She took out a handkerchief and wiped it casually.  .

    It wasn¡¯t until she was so hot that Shen Yingning came back to her senses. Seeing that she was too hot, she quickly apologized and said, "I'm sorry, I just got distracted! Cousin, let's go in quickly!"

    Chi Wanying gave her a helpless look, and the two of them entered the house hand in hand.

      As soon as she entered the room, she felt a rush of cold air, which instantly made her feel much cooler. Chi Wanying drank two glasses of water before she recovered.

    As soon as Shen Yingning entered the room, she was fascinated by the hanging revolving lantern.

    The water-clear color tone, with hollow carvings around it, is very delicate and eye-catching.

    "Cousin! This lamp is so beautiful."

    Chi Wanying looked over and suddenly smiled, "Really? I think so too."

    Shen Yingning touched it and then looked at it for a while, "It's really beautiful. I want to buy a lamp as beautiful as this when I go back."

    "Buy it, buy it, let Weiwen give it to you."

    "Cousin~"

    The two girls joked with each other, and the girls' laughter floated in the yard, as if the years were peaceful.

    ? ######

    In the evening at Hengyang Hou Mansion, Yan Jinrong was ready to go out with a smile on his face.

    "Where are you going?" A deep voice sounded behind him.

    He glanced back at the serious man and said casually: "Play."

    Yan Shuhong frowned deeper when he saw his unserious look, "When will you do something serious?"

    "You don't need to worry about it." Yan Jinrong sneered and ignored him, playing with the piccolo in his hand and stepping out of the house.

    Yan Shuhong sighed after he walked out, looked at the half-dark sky with his hands behind his back, and whispered: "Madam, if you were here, maybe he wouldn't be like this"

    Yan Jinrong reached the foot of a wall without knowing it, hung the piccolo back on his waist, touched it in his sleeve, and then climbed up the wall again.

    Sitting on the wall and looking in the direction of her house, it was a little blurry in the darkness, but she could still vaguely see her smile.

    Why are you so happy today?

    That beautiful figure gradually came over, and he sat on the wall waiting for her to find it.

    "Hello!" Her soft voice was a little brisk today.

    He looked down at her with disgust, "Are you happy today?"

    "Yeah, what's wrong?" She raised her head and her eyes were crooked.

    The smile is a little sweet.

    "I thought you would be bored, and I even said I would give you something to play with. Seeing that you are so happy, forget it." He raised his eyebrows with a look of regret.

    "Hey - why is this like this? Just give it to me when you come! And can you come down and talk to me? I look up at you so tired." Her smile deepened, as if to prove that she was  Really tired, he lowered his head and rubbed his neck.

    "Squeamish." She said this, but the person jumped in front of her.

    "What did you bring again?" she asked curiously.

    "Good stuff." He said with a faint smile, then took out the box from his sleeve and handed it to her.

    She stretched out her hand to take it, but he lifted it higher, and she also stretched it higher, but he didn't let her straighten her hand as she wanted. She stood on tiptoe and still couldn't reach it.

    She stubbornly focused on grabbing the box, but he looked down at her. She only reached her shoulders. When she reached out to grab something, she almost fell on her. But she didn't know it, and she only saw the box.

    His heart softened and he lowered his hand. She looked happy and jumped up to get the box. She opened it with joy. There were several small clay figures and small animals made of clay lying inside.

    She wanted to ask him if he gave it to her, but she was afraid that she might be embarrassed if she misunderstood him.

    "It's for you."

    "Thank you!" She played with the little figures, raised her head and said happily.

    It¡¯s so coaxing.

    She smiled all night long, her eyes filled with stars, and he couldn't help but curl up the corners of his mouth.

    "Why do you always give me things to play with?"

    "You look beautiful." He said with a smile.

    Without hesitation, she pursed her lips in displeasure, "So superficial."

    He chuckled, took two steps back, jumped over the wall and disappeared in front of her.

    He always gives her something and then leaves without saying a few words. Are Jianghu people so busy?

    ?¡­

    In the Hengyang Marquis Mansion, Yan Jinrong was lying on the bed, holding a walking stick in his hand. All he could think of was her smiling face. How could someone smile so beautifully? People couldn't help but want her to continue like this.

    I can¡¯t help but want to tease her, and I can¡¯t help but want to give her something.

    He seems to like her a little bit.

    After coming up with this answer, the young Marquis couldn't help but laugh. He shook the pacifier in his hand a few times, making a tinkling sound of beads colliding.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall ten times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the past few days, the little Marquis ran to her every day. Sometimes when he met someone in the house, he would sit on the wall for a while. When he saw the person, he would say a few words, smile and wait until she covered her eyes with her hands and said okay.  Hot ran in.

    He actually found days like this very interesting. In the past few days, he didn't even go out to drink when his friends asked him to go out. Instead, he just wandered the streets when he had nothing to do. When he saw interesting things, he bought them back and waited to give them to her the next day.  .

    On this day, the little Marquis was halfway out for "shopping" when the unpredictable weather started to rain heavily. He could only wait for the rain to stop by the eaves, but the rain did not stop for a while. Just when the little Marquis was depressed  On this occasion, I suddenly saw that there were umbrellas for sale in the shop opposite, so I rushed into the rain and entered the shop.

    He happily held an umbrella and went home, but he didn¡¯t expect that when he woke up early the next day, he felt weak all over and his head was still dizzy.

    The doctor came to tell him that he had a cold and prescribed medicine.

    He felt disgusted with himself, why would he get sick when he catches the cold like her? Bah, it must be because he got caught in the rain yesterday.

    That evening, at this time, he should have been climbing over the wall, but he really had a headache and he hesitated whether to continue going.

    ?¡­

    "Miss, you have walked twice." Aren't you tired You are tired from walking around every week.

    ""

    She subconsciously looked at the wall, but there was no one there.

    I don¡¯t know why I feel a little uncomfortable.

    "Let's go there and sit for a while." Chi Wanying walked to the stone bench next to the wall and sat down.

    Xiao Er motioned to the maid next to her to bring tea, and then waited silently behind Chi Wanying.

    A quarter of an hour later, Chi Wanying drank all the tea in the cup and put the cup back on the table. Xiao Er wanted to pour it again, but she stopped her movement and said calmly: No need.

    She glanced at that place, slowly retracted it, stood up and prepared to go back to the house.

    ¡°Is it possible to see him at this time recently, so I subconsciously look at the wall every day to see if that person is looking at her with a smile.

    Maybe he has something to do today.

    She raised the corners of her mouth and then returned to her calm expression.

    "Chi Wanying."

    She turned back instantly and saw him rolling over to her yard with a faint smile. He staggered when he landed, but she didn't notice it.

    She ran up to him holding her skirt and said, "You are late today."

    The slight accusation in his tone could not be concealed.

    "I am busy."

    She didn¡¯t know why, but she felt that his tone of voice was a bit strange today.

    "oh."

    He was a little exhausted after turning over just now, and now his head hurts even more, but he still suppressed the discomfort and smiled at her.

    "Are you unhappy today?" she asked.

    ??Shaking his head.

    "Well let me give you sweet-scented osmanthus cake to eat." She ran back to the table where she was just sitting, picked up the box, and trotted over to him.

    She learned how to make sweet-scented osmanthus cake today, and suddenly thought that he would come today, so she specially prepared one.

    "Yeah." He took it with his eyes closed.

    Maybe she was confused because of the illness, so he raised his head and rubbed the top of her head.

    She looked at him in shock.

    "Why do we always have to send things back and forth?"

    "I don't know either."

    "Heh." Today he was not as frivolous as he used to tease her, his eyes were dark, "I'm leaving."

    "Um."

    The hair he had ruffled on the top of her head was still in a mess. She touched her messed up hair in confusion. It felt different from the way her brother touched her

    Yan Jinrong fell to the ground as soon as he fell out. Zhu Yu, the follower who came with him, was waiting in the corner. When he saw him falling, he quickly helped him up. He closed his eyes tightly and looked like he had fainted. Zhu Yu  Yu Yiyi picked the person up on his back and carried him back to his house using Qinggong.

    It happened that Yan Shuhong was returning home. Zhuyu panicked and waited for him to enter the house before entering. Unexpectedly, Yan Shuhong suddenly turned around and saw the person he was carrying on his back, and his face turned black instantly.

    "What is he doing!"

    Climbing the wall of Ms. Censor¡¯s house?  Zhuyu definitely didn't dare to say that, and he knew that the father and son were at odds, so he didn't dare to answer.

    Seeing him standing there without answering, Yan Shuhong raised his voice even louder, "Bring him in and ask for a doctor!"

    "Yes, yes, yes." Zhuyu panicked after being yelled at, and quickly ran in with the person on his back.

    ?¡­

    When Yan Jinrong woke up the next day, he felt much better, had more strength, and no longer had a headache.

      Then he sat up and saw that he was in the room without changing his clothes, so he raised his eyebrows.

    How did he get to the room He remembered that he couldn't hold on and fainted after climbing over the wall Oh, it must have been Zhuyu who carried him back

    He rubbed her head yesterday.

    ???????????????????????????????? Very good.

    He usually only teases her verbally, but he doesn't dare to do it for fear of offending her.

    He vaguely remembered that she was not angry when he left.

    The young Marquis secretly rejoiced.

    ? ######

    This morning, Chi Wanying met Chi Weiwen on her way back from greeting the old lady.

    "Where are you going so early in the morning?" Chi Wanying saw that he was going out early in the morning.

    "Go find Mr. Marquis and the others."

    "Little Marquis? Marquis of Hengyang?" Chi Wanying didn't know much about the princes in the capital. She only vaguely heard others mention that the young Marquis of the Hengyang Marquis family idled around all day and only knew how to have fun.

    "right."

    "Aren't you with the prince and the eldest prince?" Why are you suddenly hanging out with such a person?

    "The young Marquis is actually a nice person. I go out with him occasionally."

    "Oh, then remember to go home early."

    Chi Weiwen nodded and went out.

    Riding his horse to Hongde Tower, Yan Jinrong was already waiting for him in the private room.

    When he went in, he found that he was alone, and asked strangely: "It's just the two of us today?"

    Yan Jinrong coughed guiltily, "They have something to do and they can't come."

    "That's a pity. I missed the little Marquis's treat."

    The two of them joked and drank for a long time. It wasn't until Chi Weiwen felt that he was completely relaxed that Yan Jinrong casually asked: "What do you think women like most?"

    "Girl? It depends on who you give it to. The young Marquis is interested in whose girl he is." He looked at Yan Jinrong playfully.

    Your home.

    "A beautiful girl."

    "Beautiful?" He immediately thought of his sister, but he didn't think much about it. He just followed what he asked and thought about what her sister would like.

    She thought about it seriously and said, "Then I definitely love jewelry like pearls and hairpins. A beauty must wear something gorgeous."

    Their family all felt this way, so Chi Wanying would receive luxurious hairpins from her brothers every year on her birthday.

    "Jewelry?" Yan Jinrong felt something was wrong. Every time he saw her, she dressed plainly, with only a few hairpins in her hair. Would she really like jewelry?

    "Yeah, my brother and I always give these to my sister."

    Yan Jinrong nodded doubtfully.

    Chi Weiwen looked at the storyteller downstairs who was talking about the romantic affairs of another family, but the young marquis next to him looked thoughtful. He couldn't help but feel funny. The young marquis was surprisingly serious.

    "Is it possible that good things are about to happen, little Marquis?"

    "It's a long road ahead." Your family treasures her so much, how can you coax her into her hands.

    "You still want to be happy with each other?"

    "I want good looks, money, and status. Why can't we be in love with each other?" He looked at Chi Weiwen with a smile.

    Chi Weiwen felt that he discovered something different about the young Marquis today. Although he knew that the old Marquis was still strict with him, he did not expect that he would be so serious about relationships. He thought that he would be as casual as usual.  .

    So he kindly reminded: "It's just that Mr. Marquisyour reputation in the past seems to be a bit"

    "It doesn't matter, she probably doesn't mind." She had never been out of the house a few times, so she probably didn't know about his reputation.

    "Oh?" Chi Weiwen was surprised that there was a girl who didn't mind.

    Yan Jinrong smiled confidently, "Drink."

    ? ######

    evening.

    "Do you know the young marquis of the Hou family in Hengyang, the capital?"

    Yan Jinrong was startled and looked at her in shock. Does she know his identity?

    But the look in her eyes didn¡¯t look like she knew, so she pretended to be calm and said, ¡°I know you.¡±

    "Then what do you think of him? Today my brother said that he made an appointment to meet. I heard that the young marquis does nothing but enjoy himself all day long. I'm afraid that my brother will be led astray by him."

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s face turned dark. Why did she hear these rumors? He said in the morning that she wouldn¡¯t know

    Seeing that his expression was wrong, Chi Wanying panicked, "Why do you look so ugly? Is that the young marquis some kind of naughty person?"

    I was so angry, but I couldn¡¯t bear to show my face to her.

    Yan Jinrong endured his sudden anger and said: "The young Marquis is not as bad as the rumors. He is a good person."

    "You said the same thing as my brother." Maybe it will become a rumor if it spreads from ten to ten. "Then let him go."

    Today¡¯s meal was indeed not in vain!  The usual greetings were not in vain, he decided to treat him to another meal!

    "Then why do you, a Jianghu person, know so much about people in the capital?"

    Silly girl, she didn¡¯t have any doubts about his casual identity.

    ¡°Forced by livelihood.¡±

    "Are you poor?" Chi Wanying looked at him in shock after hearing what he said, "But it doesn't look like it from the way you dress."

    A romantic chuckle appeared on his lips.

    "You're actually teasing me again! I was sympathizing with you just now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)He said angrily: "The young Marquis is not as bad as the rumors. He is a good person."

    "You said the same thing as my brother." Maybe it will become a rumor if it spreads from ten to ten. "Then let him go."

    Today¡¯s meal was indeed not in vain!  The usual greetings were not in vain, he decided to treat him to another meal!

    "Then why do you, a Jianghu person, know so much about people in the capital?"

    Silly girl, she didn¡¯t have any doubts about his casual identity.

    ¡°Forced by livelihood.¡±

    "Are you poor?" Chi Wanying looked at him in shock after hearing what he said, "But it doesn't look like it from the way you dress."

    A romantic chuckle appeared on his lips.

    "You're actually teasing me again! I was sympathizing with you just now!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall eleven times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Summer is approaching, cicadas are chirping in the trees, and the weather is so dry that even the slightest breeze is hot.

    Chi Wanying sat in the room and read the storybook that cousin Shen brought her last time, and she read it for an hour without realizing it.

    She moved her sore neck and looked up at the cloudy sky outside, which seemed like a storm was coming.

    Chi Wanying slowly walked to the door of the house holding her shoulders with her backhand, expecting that she would not be able to get down for a while. She had been staring at the book. Now her whole body was a little sore, so she asked Xiaoer to go out for a walk with her.

    "But it's going to rain later." Xiao Er said, looking at the dark sky.

    "I don't think so. Anyway, it's not a big yard so you can just run back. If you're worried, just bring an umbrella."

    After thinking about it, Xiaoer decided to go out with her with an umbrella.

    Chi Wanying moved a lot as she walked. She felt that the soreness and swelling had subsided a little, then she exhaled and walked half a circle in the yard. Chi Wanying felt that it was almost done, so she turned around and walked back.

    Who would have thought that the summer rain would be so unexpected.

    The downpour came at once, hitting the ground without any precaution.

    Chi Wanying was hit, and before she could react, the rain had already wet her hair.

    "It's raining!"

    Chi Wanying subconsciously covered her head with her hands and ran into the yard. Xiaoer screamed, held up her umbrella while running, and caught up with her to protect her from the rain.

    Chi Wanying leaned against Xiao Er, and the two of them hid under the umbrella. Her broken hair was stuck to her forehead, and her skirt was already wet.

    "Hurry in."

    The two of them returned to the house as quickly as possible. When the maids waiting on the side saw them coming back covered in rain, they quickly wiped their bodies and changed their clothes.

    Xiao Er quickly took the towel and wiped it, and then quickly ordered someone to make ginger soup.

    Chi Wanying panted and asked the maids to change her clothes and wipe her hair. She was still panting after changing.

    When Xiaoer saw it, she felt something was wrong, so she calmed her down and said, "Miss, are you feeling unwell?"

    Chi Wanying¡¯s breathing was messy and there was still moisture on her head. She held back the feeling of retching and covered her chest and waved her hand.

    Xiao Er anxiously said to the maid next to her: "Go and call the doctor!"

    Chi Wanying leaned against the table and kept saying that it was okay, but her eyes gradually narrowed and her body slumped on the table.

    There was a moment of chaos in the room.

    ?¡­

    Towards evening, Chi Wanying slowly woke up. She lay flat on the bed, her head hurt, and she frowned and called: "Xiao'er"

    The elegantly dressed woman sitting next to her heard the sound and walked to the bed, smoothed her messy hair and looked at her lovingly.

    "Mother."

    "Are you feeling better?"

    Chi Wanying¡¯s voice was weak, as clingy and coquettish as a cat: ¡°Headache.¡±

    Mrs. Chi held her hand and wanted to talk to her, but her tone was very gentle: "Then why did you get caught in the rain? You don't know how to cherish your body."

    ¡°My daughter didn¡¯t know it would rain.¡±

    "Don't do this next time."

    Chi Wanying nodded obediently.

    Seeing that she was awake, Xiaoer brought the soup and medicine up. When Mrs. Chi picked it up, she felt it was a little hot when she touched the bowl, so she put it back and said, "Take it off, it's a little hot."

    " Xiao'er agreed, took the decoction back and shook it in a bucket of cold water. He felt it was no longer hot and then brought it up.

    Mrs. Chi held a spoon to feed her, but she frowned and hid back.

    "What are you hiding from? I'm afraid of taking medicine at such an old age." Mrs. Chi said helplessly.

    Her daughter has been sick since she was a child. Logically speaking, drinking soup and medicine is a very common thing for her. But her daughter has been terribly afraid of peeing since she was a child. Her family has to take turns coaxing her to drink it.  I need someone to coax me, but I still hate taking medicine.

    Smelling the bitter taste, Chi Wanying bit her lower lip and didn't want to drink it, but she was so dizzy that she still felt a little uncomfortable, "help me up and I'll drink it myself."

    Those little sips are bitter and smelly. Isn¡¯t this torture?

    Xiao Er helped her up and put the pillow behind her. Knowing that the young lady was afraid of hardship, she picked up a small plate from the table and put it in front of her.

    ¡°Miss, drink before you eat.¡±

    Chi Wanying smiled weakly, picked up the bowl and drank it with a frown. She didn't feel anything at first for the first few sips, but then the taste filled her mouth, which made her startled. She drank faster, and after finishing the drink, she quickly stuffed the bowl into her mouth.  Xiaoer, picked up a piece of candy from the plate and held it in her mouth.

    The bitter medicinal taste in the mouth was gradually covered by sweetness,??Wanying's frown slowly relaxed.

    Mrs. Chi couldn¡¯t help laughing as she watched from the sidelines, just like a child.

    Chi Wanying looked at her aggrievedly, holding the candy in her mouth and slurring her words: "It's really bitter."

    Mrs. Chi nodded with a smile.

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips, propped herself up on the bed and lay down, looking at her accusingly.

    "The decoction is indeed bitter." Mrs. Chi added helplessly.

    Chi Wanying then smiled at her with crooked eyes.

    The mother and daughter talked. As Chi Wanying listened, sleepiness hit her and her eyelids gradually became unable to hold

    Mrs. Chi covered her with a quilt, looked at her gently for a while, told Xiaoer to take good care of her, and then left.

    ? ######

    ¡°Young lady was so cute just now, she was so afraid of hardship.¡±

    ¡°Miss has been afraid of hardship since she was a child, and she has been extremely weak since she got sick. It makes her heartache to see her like that.¡±

    ?¡­

    The two maids came out from the house carrying things, chatting as they walked.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s eyes darkened at the corner, so she is sick?

    He sat on the wall for a long time without seeing anyone, so he simply came in to take a look, but he heard the little maids talking about her.

    so cute?

    He was a little curious about the way she drank the medicine with humiliation. She must be very cute.

    She was already slender, and she was sick and she didn¡¯t know how thin she would become. When I thought of her lying on the bed, weak and weak, her smiling eyes turned into pitiful ones.

    He felt a little depressed in his heart.

    There were many people around her house, so he didn't dare to get close, and couldn't look at her, so he climbed over the wall thoughtfully and went back.

    After climbing over the wall, it was not the direction back home. The young marquis frowned all the way into Miyuexing.

    The waiter who was preparing to close the shop saw him and hurried out to entertain him, and was startled by his serious expression. Why was the young marquis so serious today? Could he be here to cause trouble?

    He asked tremblingly: "Young Master, what are you doing?"

    Yan Jinrong looked at the waiter with piercing eyes. The waiter was frozen and did not dare to move. How did he offend this man?

    "What is the sweetest thing you have?"

    The waiter thought for a while and replied respectfully: "Preserved fruits."

    "Candied fruit?" Yan Jinrong's brows tightened, "Take me to have a look."

    "Yes." The waiter greeted him cautiously, for fear of accidentally offending him.

    Miyuexing specializes in sweets, and many ladies and ladies love to come here to buy food.

    After Yan Jinrong walked for a short distance, he suddenly passed a row of desserts in front of his eyes.

    dessert?

    She can make water chestnut cake, she probably likes desserts

    The waiter looked at him and looked at him thoughtfully. He couldn't be thinking about how to cause trouble in their store!  He had heard that last time a waiter in a store splashed water on the little Marquis, which made him unhappy. Later, the store was smashed by someone, and the shop owner could only suffer.  Who can offend Mr. Hou?

    "Wrap up each of these desserts." Yan Jinrong said in a cold tone.

    "all?"

    Yan Jinrong looked at him coldly.

    "Okay, okay, just wait."

    The waiter wrapped it up quickly, carried a large paper bag to him, and handed it to him with both hands.

    "The dessert you want, Mr. Marquis."

    "Yeah." Yan Jinrong took it, took out a banknote from his arms, gave it to him, and left with the big paper bag.

    The waiter was stunned when he saw the banknote. He thought that the young Marquis was here to cause trouble. It turned out that he was fine. He always had a suave smile on his face. Why was he suddenly cold-faced today?

    After Yan Jinrong left the store, he hurried to Chi Mansion and finally arrived outside her yard. He thought about it, climbed over the wall, and reached her house while avoiding the servants.

    Yan Jinrong hid in a deserted corner, looking around and feeling a little distressed, wondering how she could get so many people in. Just when she was distressed, Xiao Er happened to come out of the house.

    "Why are you here!" Xiao Er turned the corner and was startled by him.

    "Shh, this is the pastry I bought for her, give it to her." Yan Jinrong stuffed the big paper bag in his hand into her arms.

    Xiao Er frowned and held it in his hands, with a defensive look on his face.

    "It would be easy for me to harm her, I don't have to put in such effort." Yan Jin looked at her with a look of dismay.

    " Xiao'er thought that the young lady was looking forward to his coming every day. If she knew what he had prevented in the middle, she would definitely be angry. That's all, let the young lady take a look before talking.

    "The lady is not awake yet, I will give it to her later."

    Yan Jinrong nodded, feeling relieved when the things arrived.

    I hope she will smile when she sees it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)bsp;Yan Jinrong nodded, relieved when the things arrived.

    I hope she will smile when she sees it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall twelve times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    A certain courtyard in Chi Mansion.

    The weak person woke up slowly, his eyelashes trembled, his lips turned white, his eyelids drooped, and his breathing became heavier.

    The room was very quiet. Xiaoer heard the slight sound behind the curtain, and she whispered, as if afraid of disturbing her: "Miss, are you awake?"

    The person on the bed snorted softly, turned over, opened his mouth and said weakly: "What time is it?"

    "Xu Shi."

    Chi Wanying pulled the quilt, buried her head and said in a muffled voice: "I'm a little hungry."

    Xiao Er originally wanted to ask someone to serve the food directly, but when she saw the big paper bag on the table, she raised an eyebrow and asked, "Miss, do you want food or snacks?"

    Chi Wanying rolled on the bed, feeling a little bitter in her mouth, "Snack."

    "The guy who climbs our wall every day brought you a bunch of snacks."

    Chi Wanying poked her head out from under the quilt, with a bit of surprise in her eyes, "Where is it?"

    "My servant put it on the table."

    Chi Wanying threw the quilt aside, her body still a little heavy, and slowly sat up and turned around to put on her shoes.

    My eyes caught a glimpse of a large paper bag on the table, and I asked in surprise: "Are those?"

    Xiaoer nodded while helping her up.

    Chi Wanying sat at the table and looked at the big paper bag with nowhere to start. She turned it in a circle and saw the knot. After untying it, she found that there was a whole bag of cakes. She opened a few bags and looked at them.  They are different, they are all very fragrant and very attractive.

    Xiaoer was surprised when she opened it. It turned out to be pastries from Miyuexing. This big bag was so expensive.

    Chi Wanying opened a package, saw the candy cake inside, picked up a piece and was about to eat it.

    "Miss! Won't you check it out?" Xiao Er said worriedly.

    Chi Wanying smiled when she heard this, and continued to put the candy cake into her mouth with her paused hand. She chewed it for a few times before saying nonchalantly: "He doesn't have to use such troublesome methods to hurt me."

    "But"

    Xiao'er wanted to say something more, but Chi Wanying stuffed a candy cake into her mouth and blocked her mouth.

    Don¡¯t tell me, it¡¯s really delicious.

    The master and servant were eating the desserts on the table when someone suddenly came in.

    "Sister!" Chi Weiwen came in from outside. Before the person who reported the news came in, he walked in quickly.

    Chi Wanying looked over and saw that he was dusty, as if he had just come back, "Just came back?"

    Chi Weiwen nodded, looked at the table of desserts and sat down next to her in disgust, "You are so sweet."

    Chi Wanying knocked on his head and said, "Shut up if you don't like it."

    "Humph." Chi Weiwen looked at her.

    She moved slowly, a little wilted, but it wasn't too much of a problem.

    He was going to Qingzhou with the prince tonight. When he heard that she was sick again, he quickly asked someone to take his place and came back quickly. Now that he saw that she was fine, he was relieved.

    After breathing a sigh of relief, the fatigue of the journey hit her. Chi Weiwen asked her to have a good rest, then said goodbye to her and went back to rest.

    Chi Wanying watched him go out. He looked tall and handsome. From the back, he could tell he was a handsome young man.

    She sighed slightly, unable to eat anymore, and asked Xiaoer to help her back to bed.

    She stared at the top of the bed thoughtfully, confused and helpless mixed with weakness and fatigue.

    She must have missed something Wei heard. He usually came back early. If there was nothing else, why would he rush back so late? She saw the redness in his eyes, he must be too tired.

    When will her body recover, and when will her family not have to worry about it Maybe it's because she likes to have random thoughts at night, and sick people tend to be fragile, so her eyes gradually became misty

    ? ######

    In the evening, Chi Wanying was able to walk around. She estimated the time and walked out of the house directly towards the wall.

    On the stone bench by the wall, the man in purple sat facing them, with a smile on his lips.

    Chi Wanying took a few steps forward, and when she walked in front of him, she smiled. Unexpectedly, she stepped on the hem of her skirt and fell forward uncontrollably.

    Yan Jinrong stood up quickly, grabbed her waist and lifted her up.

    Chi Wanying was brought into his arms and pressed close to his chest. She heard a thumping sound and looked up at him in confusion, only to see his Adam's apple and stern chin.

    Yan Jinrong hugged her slender waist without changing her expression, feeling secretly happy in her heart. She smelled sweet and greasy, could it be because she loved sweets?

    It wasn't until Xiao'er next to him coughed twice that the two of them separated as if they had regained consciousness.

    "Thank you." Her voice sounded like a mosquito.??.

    "Yeah." He said with a smile covering his mouth.

    "Why did you give me so many cakes yesterday?"

    Yan Jinrong sat on the stone bench and looked up at her, "I think you will want to eat it if you are sick."

    She turned slightly red and smiled, "I really like it."

    Seeing that he kept staring at her, Chi Wanying said the words without thinking: "Why are you so kind to me, Master?"

    Yan Jinrong was stunned for a moment, and then the corners of his mouth curved in a usually romantic way: "The girl is very beautiful."

    Her smile faded a little, "What else?"

    I just think it¡¯s a bit pitiful for you to stare blankly at the wall, and also ¡°Beautiful?¡±

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Superficial.

    Chi Wanying's heart felt empty, and there were three words clearly in her eyes when she looked at him - unhappy.

    "Are you people in the world as idle as you?" Chi Wanying's tone was not very good at this time.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? can I be teased, can¡¯t be teased and I will not be happy.

    ¡°The world is so chaotic, it¡¯s not as comfortable as your small courtyard.¡±

    "Not everyone can enter my place." She said angrily when she saw his lazy look.

    He chuckled, "Since you're not welcome, then I'll leave."

    Chi Wanying turned her face away from him.

    Yan Jinrong approached her with a bad smile, pinched her fair face, and before she could react, he kicked the wall and went out quickly.

    Chi Wanying, who stayed where she was, rubbed her face and looked at the wall aggrievedly.

    Bad guy.

    "The girl is so beautiful, why can't she answer something else?"

    Or maybe, he was used to seeing bold and free-spirited beauties in Jianghu, and thought that sick and new prodigies like her would come to tease her every day.

    Maybe he was just teasing her.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the Thirteenth Wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The Chi family¡¯s family banquet is held on the third day of every month. All the young and old of the Chi family who usually dine in their own yard gather in Mrs. Chi¡¯s yard on this day.

    There was a large round table in the hall. The maids brought the dishes in an orderly manner and placed the bowls and chopsticks before everyone sat down.

    The old lady is sitting in the middle, next to her are Chi Yuzhang and Mrs. Chi, followed by Aunt Liu, then Chi Weiwen and Chi Wanying.

    Chi Yuzhang and Chi Weiwen were talking about things in the court. Their female relatives didn't understand, so they listened while eating.

    "The prince did a good job in this matter." Chi Yuzhang praised him unabashedly.

    Chi Weiwen nodded in agreement, lowered his head and took a sip of wine. Suddenly he remembered something and glanced at Chi Wanying.

    Chi Yuzhang frowned when he saw his actions, "What's wrong?"

    Chi Weiwen looked at his father meaningfully, "The prince seems to be interested in the second sister."

    Chi Wanying was startled. The meat she held to her mouth stopped in front of her mouth. She looked at him in surprise, "I don't even know what the prince looks like. How could he be interested in me?"

    Chi Wei sighed upon hearing this, "Last time I went out with you and wasahemcaught, the prince was by the side."

    Chi Wanying choked, "We only met once, maybe the prince has forgotten about it a long time ago."

    "He mentioned you yesterday, intentionally or unintentionally."

    "" Chi Wanying put down her chopsticks and looked at her father and younger brother, her brows furrowed, her eyes clear and she hesitated to speak.

    Speaking of this, Chi Yuzhang thought of the people who came to propose marriage recently, including many with excellent character, but he rejected them one by one. It was not that he felt that they were not worthy of his daughter, but that marriage was a lifelong matter, he thought.  My daughter lives a happy and carefree life.

    "Do you want to marry into the royal family?" Chi Yuzhang asked calmly.

    Even though she was in purdah, she knew that there were many battles in the royal family, the undercurrents between men, and the intrigues between women.

    She looked at her father firmly and said, "My daughter doesn't want to."

    Chi Yuzhang nodded with satisfaction. He thought the same way. His daughter's weak body could not compete with the scheming women in the harem.

    "Wanying, what do you think about your marriage? Recently many young talents have come to the house to propose marriage, and dad wants to find one for you."

    Hearing this, everyone at the table changed their expressions. Chi Weiwen was the first to react and said hurriedly: "How can I get the second sister if the eldest brother has not married yet?"

    Mrs. Chi also said: "Wanying's illness hasn't healed yet, so she shouldn't be in a hurry to get married."

    The old lady and Aunt Liu also expressed dissuasion.

    Chi Yuzhang felt helpless when he saw that the whole family was strongly opposed to his daughter's marriage, "I may not be sure about Wanying, but if it takes too long, Wanying's reputation will be bad."

    ¡°I don¡¯t know any of the daughters of the person who came to ask for a marriage. We don¡¯t know each other¡¯s character, so how can we negotiate a marriage.¡± Chi Wanying said softly.

    "Then why don't you check it first, and try to contact a few of them?"

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips, looked at him aggrievedly and said, "How much does father despise his daughter? He wants to marry her off so much. My daughter eats very little and is easy to raise."

    Chi Yuzhang was happy when he heard this, his eyes were full of love, "What are you talking about? How could dad dislike you? If you don't like it, is it possible that I am willing to force you?"

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring this up later.¡± Chi Wanying said coquettishly to him.

    "It's okay sister, if dad can't support you, I will support you. I promise you won't be hungry." Chi Weiwen said from the side.

    Chi Wanying smiled and gave him a chicken leg, "You are still the best."

    "Hey - is dad not feeling well?" Chi Yuzhang said.

    ¡°No, no,¡± she said angrily.

    ¡°Alas, it¡¯s hard for me to ask my colleagues to bring back the pastry recipe all the way from Qiongzhou.¡± Chi Yuzhang said with pretense of regret, knowing that his daughter loved tinkering with pastries recently.

    Her eyes lit up, she quickly stood up, put a piece of chicken into his bowl, and said pitifully: "My daughter is wrong, can daddy not remember the faults of others?"

    ?¡­

    The family dinner came to an end with warm chat.

    Chi Weiwen was telling anecdotes about some unknown family, making everyone cover their mouths and laugh.

    Mrs. Chi thoughtfully served her half a bowl of soup.

    Suddenly said: "I heard that you often see a handsome young man in your yard?"

    Chi Wanying¡¯s hand paused slightly as she took the soup. Thinking of Yan Jinrong, she felt panicked. Maybe it was known that he had climbed over the wall.

    Pretending to be calm, he said: "How is it possible? If there is, why don't I know about it?"

    "Really?" Mrs. Chi looked at her doubtfully.

      "When Xu Weiwen came to play in my yard, which new girl didn't know Weiwen?" Chi Wanying lowered her head and drank the soup and said nonchalantly.

    Chi Weiwen looked up in confusion when he heard his name, "What's wrong?"

    "You said you always love to come to my yard to play." Chi Wanying said with a smile.

    Chi Weiwen was even more confused. After his eldest brother left, many things fell on him. He had been so busy recently, how could he always go to her yard to play.

    Mrs. Chi nodded, "It's fine if you don't."

    Chi Wanying breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the people at the table were not suspicious except Wei Wen who was a little confused.

    ? ######

    After the family dinner, Chi Wanying slowly returned to the yard, as if walking slowly. When she returned to the yard, the man was already lazily leaning on the corner and waiting for her.

    Chi Wanying was frightened when she thought of her mother's casual mention at the dinner party. She slowly walked over when she saw that there was no one around.

    "Where have you been today?" Yan Jinrong lazily raised his eyes and asked.

    "It's a family dinner."

    She lowered her eyelashes and looked at her toes without interest.

    "Still angry with me?" Yan Jinrong saw that she was unhappy and thought she was still angry with him for yesterday.

    Chi Wanying glanced at him, and then said with some distress: "No, I just heard at the family dinner today that the prince is interested in me, and my father asked me if I would like to marry."

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s breath stopped after hearing this, and the casualness in his eyes was replaced by darkness, ¡°Then what did you say?¡±

    Chi Wanying originally wanted to say not to marry, but when she saw him looking straight at her, her words changed to: "It stands to reason that marrying the prince will bring you glory and wealth"

    Yan Jinrong snorted and interrupted her: "Vanity."

    Chi Wanying glared at him and continued: "But dad said there are still many people with good character who want to propose marriage. Let me try to get along with him after he has found them."

    Yan Jinrong felt even more confused after hearing this. Maybe what she said was the truth, but he suspected that this was revenge for teasing her yesterday?

    It really hit his heart.

    "Dad also said"

    "Okay, I have to leave first. I won't be here if something happens recently." Yan Jinrong dropped these words coldly and walked out over the wall.

    Although the girl was delicate and beautiful, the words coming out of her pink lips were too annoying, so Yan Jinrong decided to go back and calm down.

    Chi Wanying snorted slightly, seeing that he made her uncomfortable yesterday.

    Returning to the house with the corners of her lips slightly curved, she saw a few maids at the door. Thinking of her mother's words, she felt a little uncomfortable, so she pretended to be casual and said to Xiao'er behind her: "Should we reduce the number of people in the courtyard?  Those who talk too much should be kicked out of the house with a few slaps."

    Xiao Er glanced at the maids out of the corner of his eye and said, "What the young lady said is that I will go check if there are any someday."

    Listening to their conversation, the group of maids were so frightened that they broke out in cold sweats. Their backs straightened up even more, and they couldn't help but think that the seemingly weak young lady would not be soft-hearted when punishing others.

    She put away all the little ideas the maids had in the past, and their attitudes became more respectful.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall fifteen times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Why did you leave me there?"

    A chuckle came out of his throat, he hugged the person in his arms tightly, and said in her ear helplessly and comfortingly: "How dare I? I don't dare to leave you if I lose myself."

    Chi Wanying moved in his arms. He thought she was going to push him away, so he loosened his arms around her, but he didn't expect that she moved and stopped, and then said to him coquettishly:  "I don't care, you brought me out, so you can't leave me behind."

    It¡¯s like a drowning man hugging a horizontal beam.

    Althoughit's not that exaggerated.

    She actually didn't push him away.

    Yan Jinrong was happy in his heart, then patted her on the back and said helplessly: "Okay."

    The ending sound is slightly raised, as if it has a hint of endearment.

    The hand on the waist and the tap on the back seemed to bring Chi Wanying back to consciousness.

    Howwhy are they so close!

    Raising her head in panic, he looked down at her with a smile, so close that she felt he could kiss her on the forehead if he moved.

    She pushed him away violently and said incoherently: "You, why are you hugging me!"

    Being wrongly accused even though his arms were empty, Yan Jinrong said: "You can't blame me for this, you jumped at me yourself."

    Chi Wanying¡¯s face turned pale as she recalled it.

    It seems that she was really scared, and then she ran towards him, and he caught her, so she still wanted to thank him?

    ¡°Then you can¡¯t always treat me like this.¡±

    Yan Jinrong provoked a smile, "What kind of thing?"

    She blushed, although it was not obvious at night, and said hesitantly: "Justhold me!"

    After saying that, she felt ashamed, turned around and walked out sullenly.

    Yan Jinrong folded his arms and watched on the spot. After there was some distance between the two, he said leisurely: "Are you not afraid now?"

    Chi Wanying stopped abruptly, feeling the darkness around her suddenly spreading, and attacking her with bared teeth and claws. Her heart trembled, and she stood there and looked back at him eagerly.

    Yan Jinrong chuckled. He wanted to tease her again, but he saw the panic and fear in her eyes and stepped over without thinking.

    Stop teasing me, you can¡¯t wait until you accidentally cry.

    He felt distressed.

    The two of them walked out side by side. He walked honestly on her left this time, raising his eyes to look at her from time to time.

    After walking for a while, we finally arrived at a brightly lit place, and there were gradually more and more people. Chi Wanying breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the intersections in front of her and asked, "Where are we going?"

    "You can all go."

    "Where is the busiest place?"

    Yan Jinrong points to the road on the far right.

    "Then let's go here, okay?"

    She asked for his opinion, and when he nodded, she walked forward briskly.

    There are more and more people around, and more and more people are looking at the two of them.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone saw a delicate and beautiful girl looking here and there curiously, her eyes as bright as water. The handsome young man beside him was smiling and his eyes never left the girl. They were really a pair of young people with talent and beauty.

    Chi Wanying felt the people around her looking at her slowly, and became more cautious. Then she tugged at the corner of his clothes and whispered, "People around me are looking at me. What should I do if they recognize me."

    "You've never been out before. These people only look at you because they think you're beautiful. They don't know you."

    "Oh." She thought about it and thought it made sense. She had never been out before, so what was she afraid of?

    She kept walking in the crowd, and when she saw something interesting, she would just take a closer look, until she saw a stall with a revolving lantern hanging on it.

    The lamps hanging on the stall are all lit. The colors are not fancy and relatively plain. A few of them are yellowish, like the color of letter paper. They look simple and honest.

    I couldn¡¯t help but walked to the stall. One of the two old men behind the stall was greeting the customers and the other was watching happily. When he saw a young girl approaching, the idle old man asked: "What does the little girl want to see?"

    "The lamps you have here are very beautiful." Chi Wanying said to the old man with a smile, and then she lowered her head and discovered that there were actually some wooden hairpins placed on the stall.

    Those wooden hairpins are all made of pure wood. There are no other beads added to the wood like other people sell. They only have some small patterns carved on the hairpin heads. They are simple and elegant.

    "You like it?" the person behind asked.

    She picked one up, looked at it carefully and nodded.

    The old man was pleasantly surprised when he saw Yan Jinrong, and quickly pulled over the old man who was greeting the guests."If you see it, you'll see it. He won't eat you."

    She frowned and brushed away his hand that was wiping his sweat, and pursed her lips and said, "We can't let him see it."

    He glanced at her, said nothing, held her hand tightly and walked forward.

    As soon as Chi Wanying noticed it, she quickly pulled out and stared at him. When he was about to speak frivolously, she rushed to say, "I know it's me who pulled you this time, so you don't need to remind me."

    The soft voice made him feel that she had been wronged.

    "Heh, let's go, I'll treat you to something to eat."

    The rest of the journey was uneventful, until Chi Wanying couldn't eat any more and the two of them went home.

    Just being hugged by someone while climbing over the wall, Chi Wanying bit her lower lip and felt very happy.

    When he left, she thanked her sincerely, and he climbed back over the wall with a chuckle.

    When he returned to the Hou Mansion and passed by the study, Yan Shuhong asked him in the room, "Where have you been?"

    He was in a good mood and did not argue with him. He smiled and replied: "Play with the girl."

    The young Marquis felt satisfied. Today was the day he had the most contact with her. They had a long time to come.

    Yan Shuhong was speechless in the room, finally willing to find a wife?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hou Mansion.

    Yan Jinrong swayed as he walked, with a smile on his lips. The shyness when she brushed his hand away came to his mind, and the way her eyes dodge in annoyance and shame was really cute.

    As he walked, he bumped into Yan Shuhong head-on.

    Yan Shuhong passed by him and said in a deep voice: "Don't you take someone with you when you go out at night?"

    Yan Jinrong chuckled, tilted his head and replied: "Take someone out to monitor me? I'm not stupid yet."

    "This is for your safety."

    "Oh, no need." He said disdainfully and left.

    Just when he was about to walk over, Yan Shuhong said: "I have found a marriage for you."

    Yan Jinrong's smile sank, and he turned around to face him, with sarcasm in his eyes, "May I ask, Mr. Marquis, which girl did you choose for me?"

    Yan Shuhong was a little unhappy with his attitude. He frowned and said, "The daughter of the General's Mansion."

    "Chu Tongxin? That tomboy who likes Chi Weiwen?" Yan Jinrong couldn't help but sneer when he thought of the scenes he saw when he met Chu Tongxin before.

    "That's the queen of the general." Yan Shuhong didn't understand this, but General Chu discussed it with him today and praised his daughter for a while. After thinking about it, he thought it was not bad, so he agreed and said it.  family consideration.

    "Oh, you want to send a woman who can suppress me to control me."

    "" Yan Shuhong said nothing and looked at him solemnly.

    "You don't have to worry about who I marry." Yan Jinrong turned around and left without caring.

    "I'm your father!" Yan Shuhong couldn't hold back his anger and said to him for the first time.

    "Oh, when did you ever have the consciousness of being a father?"

    The attendant next to him did not dare to express his anger under the pressure of the confrontation between father and son. This was the first time he saw the old Marquis so angry.

    After sighing in his heart, he didn¡¯t know what they were arguing about, but suddenly he saw the father and son starting to fight.

    The palm wind came towards him, Yan Jinrong dodged the two moves calmly.

    ¡°Hehe, he has been hiding from me since he was a child, and he is not afraid of anything.

    The two of them passed a few more moves, but the old Marquis still didn't touch him. He suddenly became even more angry and continued to chase him.

    The two of them were blinded by the palm wind, one attacked and the other hid.

    While dodging, the box in Yan Jinrong's arms fell out. He was startled and subconsciously wanted to pick it up, but Yan Shuhong didn't expect that he would stop suddenly. He didn't have time to retract the move, so he quickly changed the direction, but missed him.  body.

    The second Yan Jinrong picked up the box, he was knocked out by the wind from his palm. His shoulders were spoiled and he quickly tried to stabilize his footing. Unexpectedly, he bumped into the decorated vase behind it.

    The vase fell and hit him, clattering to the ground.

    Yan Jinrong fell to the ground and hissed. A piece of debris was stuck in the hand holding the ground. The box next to him also fell to the ground, and the crab apple cake inside fell out.

    Yan Shuhong stared in shock, unable to believe that he had hurt his son, and the people around him were also stunned and did not move.

    Yan Jinrong raised his hand and looked at it. There was some blood coming out from where the vase fragment was punctured. He used his other hand to pull out the fragment, and then stood up holding on to the chair next to him.

    With a stern look on his face and a few scratches on his clothes, he walked out of the door expressionlessly.

    Zhuyu and other attendants wanted to follow him, but were frightened away by his cold eyes and could only watch him go out.

    "Jin Rong!" Yan Shuhong called after him. He was not as angry as before, but for the first time, he was at a loss.

    He acted as if he didn't hear anything, shook his painful hand, and walked towards the door of the house expressionlessly.

    He snorted softly and walked forward aimlessly. When he arrived at the evening market, everyone avoided him.

    There was a man with a cold face, his clothes were torn and stained with blood, as if he had come out of a melee. The people kept far away, for fear of provoking him.

    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when he reached a dark place, he seemed to come back to his senses and looked at the high wall in front of him.

    Why did he come here?

    Lu Lu¡¯s face softened slightly.

    Want to see her.

    The little Marquis said he had to see it when he saw it, so he took a few steps back and jumped over the wall.

    Climbing over the wall, I saw that there were a lot of lights on the corner where there was usually only a dim light on weekdays.

    Suddenly hearing the footsteps of someone coming, Yan Jinrong hurriedly hid in a dark corner, and then looked in the direction of the house.

    He only knows her?  "

    ¡°Oh, he almost forgot that he was a member of the world.

    He coughed slightly, then pretended to be weak, "It hurts a little."

    Then he touched her face with his injured hand, took a breath of air, and quickly took his hand back.

    Chi Wanying noticed it, grabbed his hand from behind, and opened it to see blood.

    "You can hurt your hands no matter what!" Chi Wanying shouted softly, then held his hand and didn't know what to do.

    "Accidentally." He said with a 'weak' breath.

    "Wait for me while I look for the medicine box for daily dressings." After Chi Wanying finished speaking, she started rummaging through the room.

    Her skin is so delicate that it can be hurt by just a slight touch, so medicine is prepared in the room.

    After rummaging for a while, Chi Wanying walked up to him carrying a box.

    "Hand out your hand."

    Yan Jinrong gave her his hand honestly.

    She frowned and looked at his wound, then held his big hand with her slender hand, rummaged through the box and pulled out a bottle of medicine, opened it and carefully sprinkled it on his wound.

    While she was bandaging him, she looked at his stern jaw from the corner of her eye. He was a little silent today. Could it be because he was injured? Her heart moved slightly. She asked softly: "Does it hurt?"

    He raised the corners of his lips slightly, "You can help me blow it so it won't hurt."

    With a deep voice, low and sexy, she said awkwardly: "Why are you acting like a child?"

    Yan Jinrong said casually, but he didn't think she would do it. When he was about to say something more, the person next to him lowered his head slightly, pouted, blew on his hand gently, and said softly: "  It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±

    So cute, I really want to hug her!

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s heart almost burst out of his chest at that moment. The petite ball was sitting in front of him

    He took out the bandaged hand from hers and pulled her into her arms.

    Get your wish.

    Chi Wanying was held in his arms, and she felt that she had not woken up, and her broad chest felt very safe.

    It feels a little comfortable and makes me feel sleepy.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the Nineteenth Wall (Catch Insects)

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The swaying lights reflected the two people embracing each other.

    He rested his chin on her shoulder and raised the corners of his mouth slightly.

    Chi Wanying felt his weight on her shoulders, and the sound of his breathing was very close at hand. She bit her lower lip and was frozen, not daring to move.

    Chi Wanying's eyes widened and she reached out to push him away, but when she heard him take a breath, she hesitated for a moment and then pushed him gently.

    "Heylet me go."

    With her little strength, it was just scratching an itch for him. If she relaxed it further, it would be as if she were resting on his chest. Coupled with her soft tone, Yan Jinrong's eyes turned away from her, and there was an undercurrent in his eyes.

    "I don't want to let go." He said in a low voice.

    Chi Wanying had no choice but to press her body against his chest and move back. She looked into his dark eyes and said softly, "But you can't take advantage of me."

    The voice was light and there seemed to be no hint of anger. Yan Jinrong chuckled, sat up straight and looked down at her.

    "Aren't you afraid that I am a bad person? You are so relieved that I am in your room."

    Chi Wanying packed up the medicine box, pondered for a while, and said with some hesitation: "But I don't think you are a vicious person."

    After speaking, she glanced at him and whispered: "And I don't think you have any ill intentions towards me."

    If you want to do something to her, you don¡¯t need to wait until now.

    From the beginning, she was a purdah girl who had no power to resist. The first time he came, she was scared and panicked, but she didn't show it. The second time he came, she was worried and defensive. After the third time, she gradually calmed down and even felt that he wouldn't come.  That's strange.

    "Silly girl." He rubbed her head and said helplessly.

    "If he really had evil intentions towards her, she might have "You can't trust others so easily in the future."

    She hummed slightly, not used to being so close to him, and moved to sit closer.

    Yan Jinrong laughed. He was about to tease her when something suddenly occurred to him and he spoke uncomfortably: "I want to tell you something. Don't be angry."

    She looked at her suspiciously and did not respond in a hurry.

    "I only ate half of the crabapple cake you gave me today, and I accidentally dropped it on the ground." He pursed his lips and whispered.

    Chi Wanying raised her eyes to look at him, just Why did she feel like he was talking about a major event over this trivial matter.

    "I'll just do it for you tomorrowbut you have to promise me one thing before I do it for you."

    Yan Jinrong hummed.

    "This is what I worked hard to make. Although it may not be as good as what is sold in the store, most people can't eat it, so you can't lose it in the future."

    She was worried about being overheard by the maid outside, so she deliberately lowered her voice, so these words were not intimidating at all, but instead seemed like she was coquettishly acting coquettishly.

    "I will never lose your heart again."

    Why do I always feel that there is something else in it when I hear this sentence? Chi Wanying blushed slightly and frowned.

    The two were silent for a while. Chi Wanying's sleepiness gradually came over her, and the hand holding her chin slowly tilted down

    Yan Jinrong couldn't help but laugh at her drowsiness. A man beside her could actually get sleepy. Was it because she was too ignorant or too trusting of him?

    When her chin was about to hit the table, his hand stretched out to support her chin.

    Chi Wanying opened her eyes in confusion, her chin was held in someone's hand, and his palm was warm.

    I was so frightened that I quickly sat up straight, and then said in a panic: "I'm sorry, I seem to have fallen asleep. The person who has been chasing you for so long should have left. Are you leaving now?"

    It was very quiet at night. Yan Jinrong looked at his bandaged hand and said with a hint of distress: "But I can't climb over the wall now."

    Chi Wanying choked up, "Thenis it possible that you want to stay in my room?"

    Yan Jinrong's eyes flashed, but he looked up with hesitation, "But your maid seems to be very sincere and won't go out easily." After a pause, he continued: "I'm even hurt and can't do anything to you."

    Chi Wanying was still hesitant. He might not be able to resist her even if he was sitting there. Sheshe was still afraid.

    He smiled in his heart, and he couldn't bear to let her be afraid of anything. He thought that although it would be a bit troublesome, seeing how scared she looked, he might as well leave.

    Yan Jinrong stood up, approached her and said to her in a pretentious manner: "Since you don't want to take me in, I'll leave."

    After saying that, he smiled and turned around.

    It was originally meant to tease her, but Chi Wanying felt that the laughter was full of disappointment and helplessness, as if he was very sad.

    Once I felt like this, I felt fulfilled when I looked at his back as he turned around.So sad.

    Unable to bear it, Chi Wanying somehow managed to hold him back. Yan Jinrong was held by a cold hand and turned around in surprise.

    When she came back to her senses, she found that she had lost all her strength. She also thought that he would climb over the wall every day and bring her some fun things from time to time. So she just let it be like this, and said with a flat mouth: "Isn't it okay to keep you?"

    Yan Jinrong didn¡¯t expect that she would keep him. Although she was very happy with her request to keep him, she also felt that it was inappropriate to keep him. If someone interested found out, it would affect her reputation.

    "No need, go to bed quickly."

    His refusal made her frown. Her tired body, which she had just woken up from, made her a little irritated. She pulled him towards the bed, "I told you to stay, just stay."

    She pulled him to the bed, pushed him to sit down on the edge of the bed, took out the spare quilt, and then said to him condescendingly: "You sleep on the bed, I will lay down the quilt and sleep on the floor."

    Yan Jinrong raised his head slightly and looked at her: "You sleep on the bed."

    "But you are injured, you can't catch a cold."

    "It's just a minor injury. You are so weak. You caught a cold while sleeping on the floor and had to lie in bed to rest for a few days."

    Yan Jinrong stood up as he spoke, and picked up the person in front of him. When she hooked her arms around his neck and breathed softly, he had gently put her on the bed.

    "Be good, go to sleep."

    Chi Wanying hugged his neck in confusion. Seeing him pull down her cold hand and put it into the quilt, she smiled and lowered the curtain beside the bed, and then rustled to spread the quilt.

    The lowered curtains made their figures hazy, and naturally he couldn't see her crimson face and racing heart.

    Chi Wanying covered her chest and tried to suppress her pounding heart, but found that it was still in vain.

    ¡°Ah, how annoying.

    ?¡­

    In the early morning of the second day, the person on the bed moved slightly, then slowly opened his eyes, his eyes were dazed for a while, and then he turned over and sat up.

    My mind gradually recalled what happened last night, and I frowned and opened the curtains. The place where the quilt was laid out yesterday had been tidied up without leaving any traces.

    She breathed out. Fortunately, he knew how to get up early, otherwise it would be difficult if he didn't meet Xiaoer.

    But she suddenly remembered that she heard someone say something in her ear in the morning, but now she can't remember it at all.

    What would he say to her in the morning?

    ? ######

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Hou Mansion.

    Yan Shuhong was sitting at the door of the study room, which was the only way to pass through the mansion.

    Yan Jinrong came in from the door and passed Yan Shuhong with a bad expression.

    Yan Shuhong breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him, and his tense spirit relaxed. When he saw his hand bandaged again, he felt a little more at ease. Seeing that he didn't want to talk to him, he didn't say anything and let him continue.  Walk in front of yourself.

    "Sir, you can rest assured when you see the young Marquis returning home. You can go back and rest." The attendant next to him said worriedly.

    Yan Shuhong pinched his eyebrows, his eyes were extremely dry. After hearing this, he nodded and allowed his attendants to help him back to his room.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡­  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb twenty walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Mrs. Chi is getting older and her health is getting worse and worse, so this morning after Chi Wanying said hello, she stayed in the old lady's courtyard to talk with her.

    The grandfather and grandson chatted about the family affairs for a while and it was noon. The old lady asked her to stay for dinner. As soon as the food was served, the maid outside came to report.

    "Old Madam, Miss, Aunt Liu is here with the Liu family."

    The old lady¡¯s smile faded a little and she ordered: ¡°Let them come in.¡±

    Chi Wanying had never met Aunt Liu's family, and looked at the old lady's sudden change of attitude without knowing why.

    After a while, the maid led people to them. Aunt Liu and a middle-aged man walked in front, Wei Wen and a girl walked behind them, and everyone saluted the old lady.

    Aunt Liu took a step forward and was about to speak, but was preempted by the man beside her: "Hello, madam, I am Qingyan's eldest brother. I have been in trouble at home recently, so I came here to ask the old madam to take care of me."

    Aunt Liu¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed, ¡°Old madam, my brother is in trouble and there really is no place to go.¡±

    The old lady¡¯s eyes were clear and she didn¡¯t say whether it was good or not, ¡°Get on some chairs and eat first if you¡¯re hungry.¡±

    After the maids brought the chairs up, it was logical that Aunt Liu or Weiwen should be sitting next to the old lady. However, Liu Kangqing glanced at Chi Wanying, then pushed his daughter to sit next to the old lady, and then said flatteringly:  "Old madam, if your child is well-behaved and considerate, let her sit next to you."

    This time even Chi Weiwen frowned, "Uncle."

    Liu Kangqing didn't understand the behavior of wealthy people, so Chi Weiwen thought they couldn't stand on the stage, and said displeasedly: "What did you ask me to do? The old lady hasn't even met Ruo'er since she just arrived!"

    Liu Qiruo smiled cutely and followed his father's instructions to sit next to the old lady.

    The old lady who had been silent raised her eyes and said calmly: "Qingyan, come and sit next to me. I am too old to get food."

    Liu Qiruo's movements froze, he glanced at his father, and then stepped back in embarrassment.

    Aunt Liu didn't move there. Chi Weiwen gave her a hand. She came back to her senses and sat next to the old lady. The Liu family's father and daughter also sat down awkwardly.

    The only sound on the table was Liu Kangqing's endless fawning. Chi Wanying was silently eating her own food, feeling that the atmosphere was a bit strange.

    After sitting for a while after eating, the old lady felt a little tired and waved for Chi Wanying to come over.

    "You don't need to pay too much attention to the Liu family." Mrs. Chi whispered in her ear.

    Chi Wanying glanced at her grandmother in confusion and nodded hesitantly.

    Mrs. Chi looked at them again and said, "Just stay in the house for a few days. I'm tired. You can do whatever you want when you go back."

    Liu Kangqing was overjoyed when he heard this and said cheerfully: "Thank you, madam."

    It was extremely hot in the afternoon. Everyone came out of the old lady¡¯s courtyard and separated at the fork of the corridor.

    The weather was too hot, so Chi Wanying wanted to go back to the yard quickly, so she said goodbye to them. Chi Weiwen was in a irritable mood, so she told her mother that she was going to play in her yard.

    Aunt Liu agreed, "Come back early and come to my place for dinner in the evening. Do you want a piece of Wanying?"

    Chi Wanying smiled and shook her head: "Thank you, aunt, but no need. The kitchen will cook my favorite sweet and sour pork ribs tonight."

    Aunt Liu laughed and waved them away.

    Liu Kangqing on the side rolled his eyes when he saw this, pulled Liu Qiruo's clothes, and whispered: "Go and get acquainted with your cousin."

    Liu Qiruo was stunned for a moment, then looked at the two people a few steps away, lifted up his skirt and chased after them.

    "Brother" Aunt Liu said unhappily.

    "Let the juniors play by themselves."

    Aunt Liu nodded worriedly, and after a moment of silence she said hesitantly: "You guys should restrain yourself in the house."

    Liu Kangqing was immediately furious when he heard this, "What, are you still afraid that what I did will harm you? Look at your status in the house, it is far from that of the principal wife. I don't want to drag you down even if I want to drag you down."

    Facing her brother¡¯s scolding, Aunt Liu kept silent and felt bitter in her heart. Her eldest brother had always wanted to get ahead and asked her to compete with his wife in letters. However, the family was very stable and the relationship at home was harmonious. She didn¡¯t want to break this peace.

    ?¡­

    After Liu Qiruo caught up with them, the two looked at each other, both feeling a little embarrassed.

    "Cousin, can I also go to your yard to play?" Liu Qiruo said obediently.

    Chi Wanying saw that she had always been quiet and well-behaved in the old lady's courtyard, so she didn't feel disgusted at all, "Okay."

    Liu Qiruo smiled happily"Grandma won't blame you. Let's go back first and see if there are any injuries, okay?"

    Chi Wanying nodded with mist in her eyes, trying not to cry.

    Because she was frail when she was young, her grandmother searched many places before she found a piece of warm jade, and asked a craftsman to make it into a jade bracelet for her to wear to maintain her health. She has worn it for almost ten years and has never taken it off.

    Nowit's broken like this.

    Chi Weiwen pulled her away. Liu Qiruo, who stayed where he was, still wanted to follow. Chi Weiwen saw this and said in a bad tone: "Go find your uncle."

    You mean to tell her not to follow them?

    Liu Qiruo stopped in embarrassment, turned his back to them and rolled his eyes. It was just a jade bracelet, as if the sky had fallen. Oh, he just touched his head and cried. How can he win sympathy.

    She didn¡¯t feel any guilt, and even felt secretly happy. If she hadn¡¯t been born in a better place than herself, she would definitely have these things.

    Liu Qiruo stamped his feet and turned around to find his father.

    The Chi Mansion was not big, but it was much bigger than ordinary homes like theirs. She asked a maid for directions before stepping into Aunt Liu's yard.

    Her father was already sitting there. Seeing her coming back alone, he asked displeasedly: "Didn't I ask you to follow Chi Wanying? Why did you come back by yourself?"

    Liu Qiruo sat down next to him and poured a glass of water himself, "She was not feeling well, and my cousin helped her back."

    Only then did Liu Kangqing nod his head and said to her earnestly: "The most favored person in the Chi family now is Miss Chi Er. You please flatter her and play well with her. The rest of the Chi family will be embarrassed not to share things with you. When the time comes,  When the time comes, we can ask the old lady to find a good husband for you, and then it will be a huge profit for us."

    Liu Qiruo nodded perfunctorily, thinking that she had just broken Chi Wanying's jade bracelet. If he had known that he wanted to please her, he should have endured it first. It would take more time to establish a good relationship in the future.  It took a lot of effort.

    But it doesn¡¯t matter, Chi Wanying seems to be quite soft-tempered.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the twenty-one wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Chi Wanying returned to the yard, Chi Weiwen wanted to ask the doctor to come and take a look at her, but she raised her lips to stop her. Chi Weiwen had no choice but to ask Xiaoer to rub her with medicine for a while, and talked with her until it was time for dinner.  He left only after Nightingale asked him to go.

    As soon as Chi Weiwen left, Chi Wanying became discouraged and lay on the table listlessly, lowering her eyes and tinkering with the fragments wrapped in the handkerchief.

    She had some doubts in her heartWhether Ruo'er did it on purpose? She didn't want to let herself speculate on others at will. This was not good, but the jealousy in her eyes at that time really overflowed, and she couldn't help but think about this.  .

    If she did it on purpose then she is really good at pretending. She obviously looks like a very well-behaved girl.

    "Miss, are you feeling better? Let's have dinner."

    " Xiao'er looked at the sky and said it was already past the usual meal time, fearing that she would be hungry.

    Chi Wanying sat up straight and looked at Xiao Er aggrievedly, "I'm hungry."

    Xiao Er smiled and quickly ordered people to serve the food.

    Chi Wanying ate her dinner lazily, a little slower than usual. By the time she was full, it was already getting dark.

    Xiao'er led people down to clean up the dishes. She stayed on the chair and didn't want to move. She was in a bad mood and was lost in thought. She kind of wanted to see him, but he was injured yesterday and hasn't recovered yet. He definitely won't be able to see him today.  will come.

    I was in a daze.

    After a while, the sound of a flute came into the house.

    Chi Wanying was startled, turned to look at the door of the house, stood up and ran out.

    He stood blatantly in the corner, which seemed to be the place he came to every time. The injury on his hand had obviously been re-bandaged, and he was dressed in luxurious purple clothes, without any trace of embarrassment from yesterday.

    "Why don't you come out today?" Yan Jinrong saw her running over alone and looked behind her strangely.

    She walked up to him, looked up at him, and whispered, "I thought you wouldn't come today."

    "This little injury is not as important as yours." Yan Jinrong nodded and touched her head and said with a smile.

    Those words were so gentle that Chi Wanying's grievance suddenly burst out.

    The mist blurred her eyes, and Chi Wanying lowered her head, not wanting him to see it.

    The girl in front of him suddenly lowered his head, and he strangely leaned towards her, but she pushed him away and turned to the other side.

    She turned her head and he came closer. After several repetitions, Yan Jinrong took a step forward.

    He simply held her in his arms and stared down at her. She raised her head unexpectedly and looked into his eyes with tears in her eyes.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s smile froze. She turned her head away and pursed her lips. Is there anything wrong with what he just said?  Why did you make people cry?

    He put his hand across her neck and held the back of her head, making her face him. Even if he couldn't see clearly under the light, he felt that the corners of her eyes were red.

    He wiped her tears with his thumb and said in a low voice: "Did I say something wrong?"

    Chi Wanying lowered her head slightly and said in a voice like a mosquito with tears in her eyes: "It's not you."

    "Can this crying kitten tell me who bullied you?" he asked softly.

    Maybe it¡¯s because his voice is too gentle, maybe she doesn¡¯t want him to see her embarrassment, or maybe he can give her a sense of security.

    Chi Wanying raised her hanging hands unexpectedly, wrapped her arms around his waist, and buried her head tightly in his chest, as if she had suddenly found support.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s hand wiping her tears froze, the corners of his mouth raised uncontrollably, and he patted her back tentatively.

    "What's wrong? I'm so handsome that you can't wait to jump into my arms?" The voice said above her head with a low smile.

    She wrapped her hands around his waist and tightened the clothes behind his waist. Tears were still flowing. She obviously didn't want to cry anymore, but the tears stayed uncontrollably.

    "Okay, okay, let's stop crying. Let me know who it is and I'll beat him up." Yan Jinrong coaxed along her hair.

    She sobbed twice more before whispering into his chest: "She is a girl."

    Seeing that she seemed to have recovered a little, Yan Jinrong breathed a sigh of relief, and his tone was no longer so nervous, "Then how about I tie her up and let you teach her a lesson."

    Chi Wanying felt that her eyes were swollen, and she lay on his chest with her eyes half closed. Her voice was soft and hoarse from crying: "You can't be so rude."

    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, okay.¡± Yan Jinrong followed her.

    "I really like that jade bracelet." She said aggrievedly.

    "Um."

    He responded to her in a low voice, half-coaxing and half-comforting, letting her speak out on her own.

    &? Touched her hand distressedly.

    Mrs. Chi smiled softly and said, "I don't know how much effort it took me to find that warm jade back then. Now that I have grown up and my health has improved, then I won't look for it anymore."

    There was something in Mrs. Chi's words. She felt very sorry for her daughter when she was wronged, but it was difficult to do anything to them directly, so letting the Liu family and his daughter know the rarity of the jade bracelet would also reflect their understanding.

    After the Chi family members chatted for a while, Liu Qiruo was forced by Aunt Liu and his father to apologize to Chi Wanying.

    Chi Wanying nodded expressionlessly. The attitude of the Liu family father and daughter was really undisguised. Liu's father's fear and Liu Qiruo's reluctance were both clearly displayed on their faces.

    They seem to have a long time in Chi Mansion If she "helps" her a little, no one will blame her, right?

    Chi Wanying really couldn't swallow this feeling. Something she cherished so much was broken into pieces by someone, and that person didn't even apologize at all.

    Since she is staying in Chi Mansion temporarily, she must abide by the rules of Chi Mansion.

    What are the rules of Chi Mansion?  It¡¯s Chi Wanying.

    The result of the discussion is that Chi Wanying can leave the house!

    Chi Wanying was so surprised after her mother told her distressedly. Her mother was worried that she was in a bad mood, so she agreed to what she told her last time and let her go out, but only if Chi Weiwen brought her talents.  go out.

    so

    "Sister, can we come in and have a meal first before going to play?" Chi Weiwen said to the person in front with a bitter look on his face.

    "You asked me after you brought me in?" Chi Wanying glanced at him, then followed him upstairs.

    Chi Weiwen laughed sarcastically, and then said: "Anyway, you can come out in the future. I will show you the world first and have a meal in my friend's private room first."

    Chi Wanying curled her lips helplessly, but she wasn't familiar with it.

    Chi Weiwen in front stopped at the door of a private room, stretched out his hand to open the door and let her go in first, "Sister, come in."

    Chi Wanying took a step in nervously, and the men in the room looked at her in surprise.

    ¡°One of them was wearing purple clothes and hugging two beauties. His movements froze when he saw her.

    I hugged her yesterday!  Hug left and right today!

    Chi Wanying bit her lip and ran out.

    "Wanying, listen to my explanation!" (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the twenty-two wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Wanying, listen to my explanation!"

    Chi Weiwen, who was stunned at the door and kept pushing the door, watched in confusion as the two people ran out one after another.

    What happened?

    Why did his sister run away, why did the young marquis push away those two beauties and chase his sister, and why did he call her Wanying!

    Why doesn¡¯t he know anything?  ?  ?

    The people in the room also looked at each other. They were frightened by the confrontation between father and son in the room and did not dare to move. Suddenly Chi Weiwen opened the door and a girl stepped in. Her watery eyes were full of temptation, her skin was white and tender, and her figure was beautiful.  Delicate and delicate, her lips are slightly parted, making people's eyes bright.

    The next moment, the girl looked at the young Marquis in shock with her eyes wide open. The young Marquis seemed to be frightened, and he did not have the momentum of the confrontation with Yan Shuhong just now, nor the frivolous disdain of the past

    The beautiful girl came to her senses, turned around and ran out. The young Marquis immediately pushed away the two beauties beside him and chased after her in a panic. It had been a long time since I had seen the young Marquis in such a panic.

    "What's going on?" said a stunned young man.

    The young master on the other side asked the stunned Chi Weiwen very discerningly, "Weiwen, who is that girl?"

    "My sister." Chi Weiwen raised his eyebrows, came to his senses, turned around and wanted to chase her out.

    "Mr. Chi?" The rich voice stopped him from running out.

    When Chi Wei heard this, he turned around and saw Yan Shuhong, who was not far away from him, so he had to call out respectfully: "Old Marquis."

    "That girl is the second young lady of the Chi family?" The old Marquis, who was still angry just now, asked kindly.

    "Um."

    Yan Shuhong smiled meaningfully towards the door, and then left with satisfaction without asking any more questions.

    ?¡­

    Chi Wanying held up her skirt and just ran forward. She knew he was behind her, so she didn't want him to catch up.

    She swore that she had never run so fast in more than ten years, and she wandered into an alley with her head down. She was about to be overtaken, but because there were too many intersections in the alley, it was like a small maze, and the people behind her gradually  People shake off.

    Looking at the three intersections in front of him, the figure of the girl he was thinking about could no longer be found. Yan Jinrong had a terrible headache. How could she run so well.

    I chose the middle path and walked forward. I didn¡¯t see anyone for a long time. I changed another path and still didn¡¯t see her.

    Yan Jinrong became irritated and looked at the wall beside him. The wall in the alley was not high, but it was too narrow for the carriage to drive in.

    The skills he had developed in climbing over walls came in handy now. He used his skill to climb up the wall of the alley. The wall was not thick, but it was enough for him to maintain balance.

    Yan Jinrong stood on the wall and looked at it. The wall was high and had a wide field of vision. After a while, he saw a green shadow across three walls.

    I can only see her black's head, and watching the height should not stand  Is it wrestling?

    Yan Jinrong frowned and jumped off the wall, quickly climbed over three walls, and jumped over the last wall in a flash.

    Chi Wanying ran for a long time and stopped when she found that he was no longer behind her. She panted and looked around, seeing all the same alleys.

    Where is she?

    Chi Wanying found that she didn¡¯t remember the way at all, she was sweating all over from running, and couldn¡¯t stop breathing, so she simply found a step to sit down and rest.

    She couldn¡¯t move any further anyway.

    The alley was very quiet, no one was seen and no insects or birds were chirping. She sat with her arms folded and her lips pursed.

    I regret a little bit why I ran away. It was obviously his fault, so why did I run away.

    How should she get out now?

    She complained with a bitter look on his face, he was not a charlatan!  He couldn't even catch up with her!

    She was thinking dullly, but the next moment she saw someone climbing over the wall. She was startled, but she felt that she had seen him before.

    She raised her head slightly and before she could see his face clearly, he walked straight towards her, his face cold and a bit fierce.

    ¡°You know you¡¯re weak but you still run so fast.¡±

    Hearing the cold tone, Chi Wanying felt a little aggrieved and put her head on her knees without looking at him.

    He sighed, squatted in front of her, and gently rubbed her head, "She's not hurt."

    Chi Wanying ignored him.

    Yan Jinrong was helpless, knowing that she was angry, and said warmly: "The women I just found because of my father's anger, I didn't touch them."

    She said dullly: "You were mean to me just nowbut I clearly saw you hugging them, and you were still hugging them so happily."

    "II am imagining how beautiful I look when I put on luxurious clothes and a good-looking crotch.

    "Yeah, I'm sorry, I'm sorry!"

    Liu Qiruo was immersed in fantasy and was hit by someone unexpectedly. He was just about to see who it was that didn't have eyes, but he ran away in a hurry without even seeing his face clearly.

    She was running around in a panic, just like an ordinary maid, unable to guess which one it was.

    She cursed in her mind and walked back to the house in a bad mood.

    As soon as I approached the yard, I was stepped on by a maid who ran out in a hurry.

    "What's the matter with you maids? Don't you have a lot of eyesight?"

    It¡¯s a pity that she still can¡¯t see who it is.

    Liu Qiruo was in a bad mood. He had been having troubles all day, so he slammed the door.

    ? ######

    In the evening, a girl's thin voice came from a courtyard of Chi Mansion.

    After Chi Wanying finished speaking, she smiled happily.

    "That's not enough." Yan Jinrong rubbed her head helplessly. When someone treated her like this, she would just ask the maid to hit him a few times and it would be over. She was so soft-hearted, "I also teased her today."

    Chi Wanying suppressed the smile in her eyes, of course it was not enough, this was just the beginning, the fun was yet to come.

    But she didn¡¯t dare tell him, for fear that he would think she was too bad and narrow-minded.

    "Why are you kidding me? Did you meet her today?"

    "Well, I met her at a wine shop and I just gave her a few words of criticism." That woman was arrogant and vain, which would probably become a pain point for her in the future.

    "Liquor shop? Have you drank?" Chi Wanying's focus was here.

    "A little bit, you don't like me drinking?" He is not an alcoholic, but he always drinks when eating with others.

    "No, I'm just curious why there is no smell of alcohol." Her sense of smell is a bit sensitive. In the past, she could smell whether her elder brother or younger brother had been drinking when they came back from Yaju, but today she didn't smell it from him.

    Of course he wouldn¡¯t say that he hurried back, took a shower, changed clothes, and made sure the smell was gone before he came.

    "Curious?" He said with an inexplicable smile in his eyes.

    Chi Wanying was a little flustered for some reason, "I'm not curious, I'm not curious."

    "It's too late." He whispered.

    Yan Jinrong curled his lips and hugged her, and put his hand on the back of her head, making her tilt her head up slightly. He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips lightly, rubbing her lips gently, as if he were treating a treasure.

    Chi Wanying's eyes widened, her lower lip was bitten by him, and it felt numb, making her shiver a little. She wanted to push him away, but his hand was held by him and brought to his neck.

    After a long time, Chi Wanying's body was limp and she held her in her arms, breathing softly and saying weakly: "Why are you so bad?"

    She wanted to be harsh on him, but her tone was soft, like a coquettish one, which made his chest itchy.

    "Good, I'm bad."

    She is so squeamish that his life is in her hands.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Comments and red envelopes will be dropped~

    Thank you to the little angels who support you~

    Your Shaozi is a bit tired after finishing this chapter. Can you ask for leave tomorrow?  (Kneel down and thank you) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb twenty-three walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??Chi Mansion.

    Shen Yingning and her personal maid walked towards Chi Wanying's yard, her eyebrows were slightly drooped, her eyes were dark green, and she looked worried.

    She walked a little more eagerly, but she didn't expect to bump into someone when she turned a corner.

    Subconscious apology: "I'm sorry, sorry!"

    Liu Qiruo checked his clothes distressedly, and found that there were no damaged areas before he became angry: "You don't have eyes when you walk!"

    She has been really unlucky recently, being bumped and stepped on from time to time.

    "I'm really sorry." But she was walking in a hurry, otherwise she wouldn't have bumped into each other, but Shen Yingning had something on her mind and didn't want to argue with her anymore.

    After saying that, he felt that nothing happened, so he nodded to her and planned to leave.

    Unexpectedly, Liu Qiruo stopped her and said, "Hey, I haven't said I forgive you yet! Why are you leaving?"

    Shen Yingning frowned, "This responsibility does not lie with me alone. I have already apologized. What else do you want, girl?"

    Liu Qiruo looked at her thoughtfully, pinched the maid next to him, and asked in a low voice: "Who is she?"

    Maid Xiao He opened her mouth in pain, then she thought of something and endured it, and answered cooperatively: "This is the eldest lady's niece, the young lady of the Shen family, and she is very close to the second lady."

    "The Shen family? The Shen family with a seventh-grade official position?" Liu Qiruo said with disdain.

    Xiao He nodded.

    The two people's voices were not loud, but they were enough for Shen Yingning to hear, and her frown deepened.

    "How about you apologize a few more times and I'll let you go."

    "I dare to ask who the girl is."

    "I'm from the Liu family, and I'm also the cousin of the Chi family." Liu Qi said calmly.

    Xiao He on the side lowered his eyebrows and sneered in his heart, Miss Shen is much more elegant and generous than this Liu Qiruo. Who in this house has ever called Liu Qiruo Miss?

    "I just apologized because I was partly at fault, so I will apologize, but since both parties are responsible, why do you want me to apologize again? Just because my family has a low official position, I have to suffer from you, who is not even an official.  Bully?"

    On normal days, Shen Yingning might have calmed down and reasoned with her, but today she was restless and anxious to find Chi Wanying, so her tone was not very good.

    "It's a joke, so what if it's not an official family? My Liu family has money, do you have it?" Liu Qiruo said disdainfully.

    "Haha, do you really think that others don't know that the Liu family is heavily in debt? Your father has gambled away all of Mr. Liu's accumulated wealth, so are you going to Chi Mansion to avoid debt collection or do you want to take advantage of the opportunity?" She really  I heard other people talking about it in the teahouse.

    Liu Qiruo's face flashed with panic, and then he smiled sarcastically, "Yes, I want to get benefits, but you don't do the same, so what's the point of comparison?"

    She doesn¡¯t know whether to say something or not, and then she is just a relative of an aunt But if her words are worn out, there will be other meanings in it, so she should not cause so many troubles.

    Seeing that she was not a good person, Shen Yingning didn't want to go around in circles with her, "I'm different from you. I've been coming to Chi Mansion since I was a child, and I don't have any agenda like you."

    "Hey, you are so noble. Didn't you say that you have a very good relationship with Chi Wanying? She is so favored, I don't believe that you have not benefited from it."

    Unexpectedly, Shen Yingning suddenly smiled, "Yes, but there is no way I just want to be friends with my cousin."

    "You" Liu Qiruo bit his tongue and tried to fight back, but was interrupted by Xiao Er who came out.

    "Miss cousin, the second lady is urging you to come over." Xiao Er slowly bowed to Shen Yingning.

    Liu Qiruo was so angry that she was itching her teeth. Not to mention Xiao Er ignoring her, none of the other maids in the mansion even saluted her when they saw her.

    Shen Yingning looked at Xiao Er in surprise. She had never told her cousin today.

    Although he was confused, he nodded along with Xiao Er's words, gave Liu Qiruo a sarcastic look and followed Xiao Er to the yard.

    Liu Qiruo stomped his feet angrily. He was about to go out, but he went back to the house in anger.

    Behind the arch not far away, a woman stood gracefully, with a slender figure and cold eyebrows.

    She slowly walked out after no one was in the place where they had just argued.

    She can still tell whether someone is sincere or not after being together for so long, but some people just don't know where they come from, and feel that they are superior to others all day long.

    There was a smile on the corner of his mouth, but there was no smile at all.

    ?¡­

    "Cousin, why did you know I was coming today?"

    "Listen to what my servant said,"Seeing that you have not been here for so long, I asked Xiaoer to call you.  "

    Shen Yingning nodded.

    The sadness in her heart faded a bit due to the fuss she just made, and she almost forgot the purpose of coming here.

    She picked up the brewed tea, took a sip, and called her softly: "Cousin."

    "What's wrong."

    Shen Yingning paused, not knowing how to speak, "the fifth prince wants to propose marriage to my family."

    He raised his eyes sharply, "Your third sister?"

    "Me." Shen Yingning replied softly.

    The two of them were speechless. Chi Wanying was stunned for a while, and then said after a long time: "What did your parents say?"

    "I went out to buy jewelry a few days ago and met the fifth prince. He picked out my hat and pulled me to tell me, but I didn't know him. A lady in the store told me."

    "Have a crush on you?" Chi Wanying frowned.

    "But Ishould not have the ability to make the fifth prince fall in love with me at a glance."

    Seeing her lowered eyebrows, she looked uncomfortable, and said softly: "Then what do you think?"

    Shen Yingning smiled bitterly, "Marriage is decided by parents. If that person is the fifth prince, my parents will not dare to refuse. I wanted to discuss it with Weiwen, but he went out of town. I didn't know what to do, so I  Coming to find you."

    "How do you feel about Weiwen?" she asked suddenly.

    ¡°He looks good when he smiles, he looks good when he deliberately makes me happy, and he looks even better when he is serious.¡± She smiled happily when she talked about Chi Weiwen.

    Chi Wanying smiled and said, "That's fine. If the fifth prince doesn't like you, then he has some purpose in marrying you. If it's not to deal with your Shen family, it's our family."

    There is an undercurrent of uncertainty among the princes. The eldest prince and the prince are on the same side. The third prince has not returned to the capital yet, and the fifth prince has attracted many talents and planners.

    Nowadays, the dispute between the crown prince and the fifth prince in the capital is very fierce. Wei Wen has a good relationship with the prince, has a censor's office behind him, and has outstanding abilities. It is not impossible for the fifth prince to take action from him.

    "If you were asked to get engaged to Weiwen, would you be willing?"

    Shen Yingning's face suddenly turned red and she murmured her wish.

    ? ######

    Chi Yuzhang and Chi Weiwen went to work out of town, and the father and son sat at a table in a tavern.

    A pot of wine and a few plates of appetizers.

    After talking about government affairs and other matters, Chi Yuzhang picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp, then put the glass down and said, "What do you think about what I said last time about finding a husband for Wanying?"

    "Second sister, don't be in a hurry, you haven't recovered yet." Chi Weiwen said as he picked a peanut.

    "But we have to pick out some outstanding ones for Wanying to choose. After choosing them, we have to let them get in touch with them. If they are not good for her, we won't want them." Chi Yuzhang said.

    ¡°My sister is so beautiful and I don¡¯t have to worry about this problem at all.¡±

    "You kid, when your sister gets older and sees other people having biological children, you won't blame us to death." After a pause, he continued: "Then who do you choose? You don't need to be rich or powerful.  But you will get someone who is of good character and not romantic."

    He actually said from the bottom of his heart that he thought the young Marquis could do some observation because he and the young Marquis would sometimes eat together and could see something different from what he said.

    but

    Chi Weiwen sneered in his heart, what is the relationship between the young Marquis and his sister now!  Do you still need me to pick up the line?

    "No."

    ???????????????????????????????? Indifference.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by of?"Little Marquis" didn't appear on the stage and was hit with last hits!

    Brother-in-law is indifferent.jpg

    The annoying Liu family has received box lunches in these chapters, so they are no longer an eyesore~

    I¡¯ve been very busy these two days, so I didn¡¯t have time to reply to the comments, because Shaozi has to take the subject two test tomorrow, I hope you pass!  (Resisting panic)

    Because there are suddenly a lot of comments, I see a lot of different little angels¡¯ opinions, and I accept both good and bad!  After all, Shao Zi is not a master and cannot write such perfect articles, but I will try my best to improve based on the suggestions you gave me!  Love you guys!

    Also, the sweetness will continue to get sweeter!  After all, I am also someone who only reads sweet articles!  Once you finish these two days, you will be more diligent!  Thank you for your support!  (Thank you for reading such a big page of nonsense) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the Twenty-Four Walls (Catch Insects)

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It was already evening after talking to Ying Ning, and Chi Wanying wanted to go and tell her family that it was too late.

    On the second day, Chi Wanying got up surprisingly early and walked to the old lady after washing.

    She was right. Her mother and Aunt Liu were also paying their respects to the old lady.

    "Why did the evening orioles come so early today?" the old lady said kindly.

    Chi Wanying smiled coquettishly, "I miss my grandma."

    The old lady smiled cheerfully and said, "Have you felt better these days?"

    "It's much better. My mother has agreed to let me go out."

    "Then you should be more careful when you go out. Don't run to remote places like last time." The old lady thought about the time she almost had an accident when she took her granddaughter to burn incense. She still felt a little guilty when she thought about it.

    "The nightingale knows."

    A few people chatted, and then sat at the table to have breakfast.

    Just when we were talking about the styles of the ladies in the capital, Chi Wanying felt a little anxious, and she seemed to say inadvertently: "What about Ying Ning?"

    The old lady said: "Ying Ning is a good girl, she has a soft temper and a good mind."

    Chi Wanying nodded cooperatively, "As for Weiwen's marriage Which girl do you have your eye on?"

    The old lady thought for a while and then said: "I heard that Wei's temperament is more lively than his brother's, so he needs to find a girl who is more cheerful."

    Chi Wanying raised the corners of her lips after hearing this, "What does grandma think of these two people?"

    Now Mrs. Chi and Aunt Liu looked at her in surprise. Mrs. Shen said in surprise: "Youyou mean they see each other right?"

    "How can I see it on weekdays?"

    Chi Wanying chuckled, "I also learned about it by accident."

    "I have seen them on weekdays, and I thought they were just having a better time. Who would have thought" Aunt Liu said.

    "How about we go and make peace with the Shen family today?" Chi Wanying said.

    The old lady had no objection, but she said a little strangely: "Why today?"

    Chi Wanying put away her smile and said with some solemnity: "The fifth prince wants to marry Ying Ning, and it is to deal with Wei Wen who is beside the prince."

    "You want the prince to separate from Weiwen?"

    The fifth prince must have learned from somewhere that they were in love with each other, so he wanted to ask Shen Yingning to marry him. Since the Shen family's official position was low, they couldn't refuse. Shen Yingning would go to Chi Weiwen for help. What could the Chi family do?  Can the royal family be stopped?  Only the prince went to talk to the fifth prince, but the prince had to choose between a woman as his right-hand man and interests.

    If the prince is willing to abandon the interest, the five princes abandon the marriage contract.

    No matter what, it is not good for Wei Wen.

    The old lady thought for a while and nodded solemnly, "Rongshuang, you go to the Shen family now to finalize this matter."

    "This matter must be done quickly. You never know when the fifth prince will go to propose marriage."

    Mrs. Chi agreed and led the maid out quickly.

    "It just so happens that Weiwen is coming back today, let him decide the next thing by himself." Weiwen is a thoughtful person, and his wife can rest assured that she can leave these matters to him.

    ?¡­

    Things are unpredictable.

    As soon as Mrs. Chi arrived at Shen's house, she saw a luxurious carriage parked at the door. She felt bad, pointed at the carriage and asked the guard at the door: "Whose carriage is this?"

    The guard had worked in the Shen Mansion for many years and knew Mrs. Chi, so he said respectfully: "He belongs to the fifth prince."

    Mrs. Chi was shocked, "How long have you been in there?"

    "It's been about half an hour."

    Mrs. Chi's heart trembled, and she quickly handed over the post and waited to enter the house.

    As soon as the person who sent the post entered, she saw her brother escorting a luxuriously dressed man out, who must be the fifth prince.

    Mr. Shen sent the fifth prince to the door of the mansion, bent down and said respectfully: "It's good to go, fifth prince."

    The fifth prince agreed, "Just remember what I told you."

    "yes."

    Mrs. Chi led the maid and stood not far away. When the fifth prince passed by her, she raised her eyebrows and saluted. The fifth prince nodded lightly and passed by her without squinting.

    Seeing that the fifth prince was gone, Mrs. Chi quickly caught up with her brother, "Brother."

    Hearing the sound, Mr. Shen turned around and was a little happy to see his sister, "Why are you back?"

    ¡°It¡¯s because of Ying Ning¡¯s affairs, is the fifth prince here to propose marriage?¡±

    Mr. Shen glanced at her unexpectedly, and then thought of his daughter speaking to him in tears last night.The next moment, the hanging hand on the left side was suddenly held by someone. Yan Jinrong let go of the door and stepped into the private room side by side with her.

    Yan Jinrong could not help but smile as his cold little hand was held by him.

    Chi Wanying's face suddenly became hot and she wanted to throw him away. Before she could move, the person next to her pinched her index finger and immediately let go and jumped over her towards the fifth prince.

    Others only thought that he was walking beside her for a while, and did not see the little movements of the two of them at all.

    Chi Wanying bit her lip and looked at his back in annoyance and shame. She was really bad.

    "Cousin, what's wrong with you?" Even though she was immersed in her own emotions, Shen Yingning clearly felt the sudden change in her mood, and when he looked up, he saw that her face was still slightly red.

    Chi Wanying calmed down her emotions, and then said softly: "It's okay."

    This time Yan Jinrong had already sat down, and he laughed in his heart when he saw her forcing herself to be calm. It was so cute.

    Turning around, she inadvertently saw the fifth prince looking straight at her, the stunning and infatuated look in his eyes undisguised.

    I felt unhappy for a moment, wondering why so many people coveted his girl.

    "If his girl hadn't been thin-skinned and it was hard to explain that she had such a good relationship with him before they even went out together, he would have let everyone know that she was his girl.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Your Spicy Chicken Shaozi fell asleep while writing last night!  (Baba accepted the beating and scolding aggrievedly)

    Omit the 10,000-word review!

    Last night¡¯s update reminder and the first 10 comments will give out red envelopes!

    So Shaozi didn¡¯t go out all day today!

    Code words at home!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall twenty-five times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After sitting down one by one, Chi Wanying faced the fifth prince and said, "I apologize to you for my cousin's rudeness just now."

    Then he bowed to him respectfully.

    Shen Yingning quickly stood up and said, "Fifth Prince, I'm sorry. It was my daughter who made trouble just now. Please forgive me, Fifth Prince."

    The fifth prince snorted lightly, without nodding or making a sound. He looked at Chi Wanying and raised his eyebrows.

    Yan Jinrong felt unhappy and said kindly, "This is the second young lady of the Yushi family."

    Hearing this, the obsession in the fifth prince's eyes became a little lighter, and he nodded lightly.

    He was about to deal with Chi Weiwen. As a princeling, he should be aware of being targeted. However, his purpose was to separate him from the prince so that he could join his army, so he could not touch the second young lady of the Chi family.

    The fifth prince is very scheming and likes women but is not fascinated by them. Knowing that this is a temporary impossibility, he gave up his thoughts.

    ¡°Besides this, Miss Chi, is there anything else you want to say to this prince?¡±

    "Not really." Chi Wanying thought for a moment and realized that she couldn't say anything from her position.

    "But I have it. Please give your brother a message. I am waiting for him."

    Chi Wanying was startled. This was because she wanted to dig out Wei Wei and smell his subordinates. "Yes."

    The meal was very peaceful, with only the occasional chat between Yan Jinrong and the fifth prince. The two women beside them naturally said little.

    After eating, Chi Wanying led Xiaoer to pay, but the waiter said doubtfully: "The little Marquis has already given me the money here."

    Chi Wanying¡¯s beautiful eyes curled up, no wonder he just took a trip.

    She walked to the stairs and hesitated whether to go up again, and the three of them walked down.

    The fifth prince walked in front, and said to Shen Yingning expressionlessly before getting on the carriage: "You have Mr. Marquis and Miss Chi to help you out today, that's it. If there is another time, you can try the consequences next time."

    Shen Yingning nodded apprehensively, and then said respectfully: "I know my mistake and will never do it again." She was indeed too willful today and almost hurt her family.

    The fifth prince did not look at her again, and was helped into the carriage by his servants.

    "Thank you so much, Mr. Marquis and my cousin this time, otherwise I would have made a big mistake." Shen Yingning gathered her emotions and thanked them both.

    "Humph, don't you dare to do it next time." Chi Wanying hummed.

    "I don't dare anymore. I don't dare anymore." Shen Yingning smiled and looked at the young Marquis.

    Yan Jinrong smiled and said nothing in response to her thank you, but looked at Chi Wanying as though she were there, noticed her gaze and looked over inadvertently, and then smiled politely at her.

    Shen Yingning used to wonder why the young prince would help her for no reason. Although the young prince did not show any special behavior, she had grown up with her cousin since she was a child, and she could see her smiling for a long time.  , she still looked confused and didn¡¯t know what her cousin was laughing at, and then she saw the young prince peeking at his cousin.

    ¡°Well, it seems that I know some terrible secret.

    "Did you come by carriage?" Chi Wanying asked her.

    Shen Yingning lowered his head and said sheepishly: "At that time, my head got hot and I came out alone."

    Chi Wanying rolled her eyes at her and said helplessly: "Get in my carriage."

    "Then what should I do? I just helped you and you leave me like this?" Yan Jinrong looked at her from the corner of his eye and asked Shen Yingning with a smile.

    After all, it was not his own carriage. Shen Yingning looked at her cousin in embarrassment.

    "When I came, I seemed to see the Marquis's carriage nearby."

    "No, you are wrong." Yan Jinrong said seriously.

    "Really." After thinking about it, she was indeed right. The carriage was hung with the mark of the Hou Mansion. Could it be that she was dazzled by it in broad daylight?

    "If there was a carriage, would I, the Marquis, sit with you two girls?" Yan Jinrong said with a calm face and a heartbeat.

    "Then come up." Chi Wanying said helplessly.

    Yan Jinrong followed him into the carriage with satisfaction.

    ¡°Who knows if he doesn¡¯t say it? When he just came down to check out, he saw Chi Mansion¡¯s carriage, and he had an idea and asked his servants to drive his carriage back.

    "It's so clever that I can stay with her again."

    The carriage was originally spacious for one person, but now three people were seated, and he was also a tall man. If he were a little taller, he would touch the roof of the carriage.

    There were a lot of personal things to say to Chi Wanying, but now that the young marquis was standing by, Shen Yingning didn't dare to speak.

    The car was very quiet for a while.

      When Chi Wanying realized that the car was extremely quiet, she raised her eyes in confusion. Ying Ning beside her lowered her head and didn't know what she was thinking, and he

    There was a slight curve in the corner of the man's lips, and she looked over unexpectedly. He didn't have time to look away for a moment.

    Chi Wanying smiled at him unconsciously.

    ¡°Hehe, he couldn¡¯t help but go over and hug her if she laughed again.

    He restrained his inner desire and turned his head away from looking at her.

    This time it was Chi Wanying's turn to be stunned.

    What's going on? He dislikes her?

    You don¡¯t even look at her?

    The curvature of the corners of Chi Wanying's mouth gradually disappeared.

    He bit his lip and turned his head, looking at Shen Yingning who had her head lowered, and touched her unhappily.

    Shen Yingning suddenly came back to her senses, "What's wrong, cousin?"

    She has been thinking about her marriage and the relationship between her cousin and the young marquis, and the confusion caused her to be a little confused.

    "It's okay." Chi Wanying looked down at her and saw that she actually had no intention of talking to her.

    Normally, with her temperament, she would have already chatted with her.

    What happened today? She didn¡¯t do anything. Why didn¡¯t one or two of them want to see her?

    After thinking for a while, I couldn¡¯t figure it out, so I just sat there unhappily.

    The carriage jolted to a stop in front of Shen's mansion.

    Shen Yingning said thank you and got out of the car. After walking a few steps, she suddenly remembered something and turned around and said loudly: "Cousin, I will go find you tomorrow."

    Chi Wanying raised the curtain of the carriage window and responded to her.

    The coachman turned the horse's head and asked her where she was going next.

    Chi Wanying glanced at him who was looking at her, and then said: "Go to Hengyang Marquis Mansion."

    "No, let's go back to Chifu." Yan Jinrong said to the coachman.

    "Miss, this" The coachman didn't know who to listen to.

    "I'll go back by myself." Yan Jinrong told her.

    "Go back to Chi Mansion." Chi Wanying said a little unhappy when she thought that this person just didn't look at her.

    There was silence in the carriage for a while, and Yan Jinrong looked at her with raised eyebrows.

    She lowered her head slightly and didn't look at him, her cheeks were a little bulging, and she looked a little unhappy.

    "What's wrong?" Yan Jinrong moved over and sat next to her.

    She lowered her head and said nothing.

    Yan Jinrong turned sideways and got close to her face, but she turned her head away to prevent him from getting closer.

    Yan Jinrong was pulled away inexplicably, and he asked doubtfully: "What's wrong?"

    She bit her lip but still didn't speak.

    "Why does my girl look so wronged? Who messed with you? I'll teach him a lesson." She didn't let herself get close, so Yan Jinrong rubbed her head.

    Thinking of how he comforted her last time when her jade bracelet was broken by Liu Qiruo, he was not sincere at all.

    "You say that every time." Chi Wanying said dullly.

    "But if someone really makes you sad, I will really teach him a lesson for you." He couldn't tell the truth anymore.

    "real?"

    "real!"

    "Then teach yourself a lesson." Chi Wanying glared at him and said.

    Yan Jinrong looked at her doubtfully, "Okay, okay, but you have to tell me what's wrong with me first, and I will definitely change it!"

    Thinking back on it, I didn¡¯t do anything along the way, so why did he make her unhappy?

    "You turn your head when I smile at you! Do you like another girl?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    My little sister took a screenshot and showed me my comment section!  A little angel actually said that I fell asleep again!

    I don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t tell me nonsense!  (deny triple strike)

    The next chapter will begin to solve these troublesome things~ After the end, the young prince will have to start chasing his wife and vigorously brushing his face in front of his wife¡¯s family~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb twenty-six walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "You turn your head when I smile at you! Do you like another girl?"

    The girl in front of her lowered her head slightly and said aggrievedly.

    "It's not me, don't talk nonsense." Yan Jinrong quickly explained.

    "Then why do you ignore me when I laugh at you?"

    Yan Jinrong smiled helplessly, leaned over to hug her, and whispered in her ear: "Because I'm afraid that if you continue to smile at me, I won't be able to help but hug you in front of your cousin."

    The girl in her arms instantly blushed and stammered in a muffled voice: "Youyou"

    You didn¡¯t say anything for a while.

    Yan Jinrong smiled, lowered his head and touched the corner of her lips, looked into her eyes with his dark eyes, and said seriously: "Don't talk nonsense about me liking other people anymore."

    "But what if you really like someone else." After she looked at him for a moment, she lowered her eyebrows and leaned into his arms in a low voice.

    It¡¯s a bit baffling and uneasy.

    His arms are warm, generous and comfortable.

    The longer they got along, the more he treated her. However, the uneasiness in her heart became inexplicably greater.

    He is a wanton and romantic rich man, and even though he has nothing to do, he still has a distinguished status. He is also handsome, and there must be many women who take the initiative.

    But she is weak, and her only advantage is her beauty. But there is no shortage of beautiful people in this world. One day there will be someone who is better looking than herself and can accompany him to have fun freely.

    When the time comes, how should she deal with herself?

    If he hadn¡¯t climbed over the wrong wall that time, given the circles they were in, they shouldn¡¯t have known each other.

    If she had spoken to him in a coquettish tone, he might have thought that she was being coquettish and wanted him to coax her. But after she finished speaking, her mood suddenly calmed down, and his heart suddenly clenched in pain.

    She is serious.

    "I won't." He still assured her seriously.

    "I'm not in good health, and you always climb over the wall to find me. What if one day you get tired of me?"

    She spoke in a low voice, somewhat depressed, about her troubles.

    It made him feel distressed and bitter at the same time.

    Can¡¯t she see how serious he is these days?

    I don¡¯t know why, but my heart seemed to be stabbed, and the corners of my lips couldn¡¯t help but taunting: ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡±

    "I" She murmured this word.

    It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t believe him, it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t help but have random thoughts. She feels very depressed and doesn¡¯t know how to tell him.

    Yan Jinrong held her shoulders with both hands forcefully and asked her to look at him, "Do you think I'm just toying with you?" After a pause, he suppressed his anger and said, "I'm just trying to please you every day.  Traveling so far over the wall? I have nothing to do!"

    She was frightened by the anger in his eyes, and said stumblingly: "I didn't mean that"

    "Then what do you mean?" Yan Jinrong laughed angrily.

    "I'm notdon't be angry first" She wanted to explain, but he let go of her hand, and the coachman outside happened to stop the carriage.

    He raised the curtain with a cold face, and the corner of his clothes was grabbed by a pair of hands. He turned around and broke her hand away, stepped out of the carriage with his long legs, and left without looking back

    she cried.

    Yan Jinrong was irritated, angry and distressed as his mind was filled with the image of her just pulling at the corner of her clothes with tears in her eyes.

    He was so kind to her, she couldn't even tell.

    He didn¡¯t even want to touch other women, and she actually said he liked other women.

    The girl he loves wholeheartedly doesn¡¯t believe him.

    Yan Jinrong gritted his teeth and returned home.

    Damn it hurts.

    ?¡­

    In the carriage, Chi Wanying sat stunned, the curtain he had lowered was still swaying slightly.

    The tears in my eyes couldn't help but flow out.

    She didn¡¯t disbelieve him, she was just too uneasy, and because she had heard about Weiwen and Ying Ning recently, she couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    With a bitter heart, Chi Wanying hugged her knees and shed tears.

    If he is angry, will he abandon her?

    "Miss?" Seeing that she was still not getting out of the car, Xiaoer asked doubtfully outside.

    Chi Wanying hurriedly wiped her tears, lifted the curtain and got out of the carriage.

    ???????????????????????????????????Habits are really scary things.

    ?¡­

    In the next few days, Chi Weiwen was so busy that he was busy dealing with things while thinking of solutions.

    Just when there was nothing to do, the fifth prince suddenly told the Shen family that he would not marry Shen Yingning.

    ??Everyone was puzzled until

    "Chi Wanying!" Liu Qiruo blocked her way with a happy expression on his face, carrying a bag of things.

    "Miss Liu, please be careful about your address. Don't call our lady by her first name." Xiao Er stopped in front of Chi Wanying and said coldly.

    "Unexpectedly, Liu Qiruo rolled his eyes disdainfully, "I will become the fifth prince's concubine. From now on, Chi Wanying will bow to me when she sees me. How can you, a maid, be so arrogant in front of me?"

    Then he pushed Xiaoer away and stood in front of Chi Wanying.

    "I broke your jade bracelet last time. Seeing how stingy you are, how about I pay you a pack now!" Liu Qiruo threw the heavy pack towards Chi Wanying.

    Xiao Er¡¯s eyes flashed, and he quickly caught the package to prevent it from hitting the young lady.

    Chi Wanying didn't care about her provocation and asked calmly: "You said you want to become the fifth prince's concubine?"

    "Yes." Liu Qiruo said proudly.

    "Why."

    Liu Qiruo smiled charmingly, "She Shen Yingning doesn't know how to praise her, so why can't I seize this opportunity?"

    She listened to the maids in the old lady's courtyard discussing this matter in a low voice that day, and she felt jealous. Why could someone with Shen Yingning's status be attracted by the fifth prince? She raised her eyebrows, thinking that she could do it too.  I spent a large sum of money to find out where the fifth prince liked to go.

    Putting on the most expensive clothes and luxurious-looking jewelry, Liu Qiruo deliberately wandered in front of the fifth prince. Unexpectedly, the fifth prince never noticed her. Just when she gritted her teeth and was about to give up, she was suddenly struck by several people.  When a nasty young man stopped her, she panicked and unconsciously took out the name of Chi Mansion. In a panic, she said that she was Chi Weiwen's cousin.

    Later, the fifth prince rescued her and took her to swim in the lake. She knew that men would not cherish women who took the initiative, so she pretended to be scared and refused several times. As expected, the fifth prince treated her better, so she accidentally revealed that she liked jade bracelets.  , the fifth prince bought a bunch of them for her, and thus the current scene happened.

    Liu Qiruo thinks he is very charming, but he is not.

    When the fifth prince saw that Chi Weiwen had accepted the beauty given to him by the prince, and that there seemed to be no rift between him and the prince, and even allowed the prince to perform a meritorious service in a short period of time, he had some suspicion that he had grasped the wrong handle, and just when he was hesitating  , I saw someone on the roadside who claimed to be Chi Weiwen's cousin who lived in Chi Mansion. She was dressed luxuriously and looked good, so I felt that she should be well treated in Chi Mansion, so I targeted her.

    You don¡¯t have to have your fianc¨¦e, but you can¡¯t just watch your cousin fall into the wolf¡¯s mouth.

    The fifth prince had his own wishful thinking, but he didn¡¯t know

    Those luxurious clothes and jewelry were not given to her by the Chi Mansion, and he could not find any useful information among the tight-lipped servants of the Chi Mansion.

    It was a coincidence that he helped Chi Weiwen and Shen Yingning.

    So, Chi Wanying smiled from the bottom of her heart, "Thank you."

    Before her plan even started, Liu Qiruo had climbed up to the fifth prince, which was a bit of a pity, but since he was helping Weiwen and the others, let it be.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I think the young prince is seeking death!

    It¡¯s going to be a crematorium, hahaha.

    In the next chapter, how about letting the young prince kneel on the durian!

    In fact, this contradiction is inevitable. Wanying is a boudoir girl and is in poor health. She does not feel safe. Don¡¯t worry, little angels. Let¡¯s make a fuss first, and we¡¯ll be sweet tomorrow~

    ?? #LittleAngels Do you think I should change the cover?  I despise myself for masturbating!  #(Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the twenty-eight wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Lips and teeth were grinding together, until Chi Wanying's hands on his neck couldn't help but push him.

    Yan Jinrong regained consciousness after being pushed back by the small hand on his chest, and followed her strength to stay an inch away from her. The fog in his eyes gradually dissipated, and a trace of clarity returned.

    The person in his arms had crimson cheeks and breathed out slightly from his mouth, as if he was weak and boneless.

    He held her waist with one hand to support her, and patted her back gently with the other.

    Chi Wanying's hand on his chest, which was holding tightly on his clothes, loosened, and her body was too weak to exert any strength.

    After hugging each other for a while, Yan Jinrong saw that her breathing was much easier and then whispered: "I miss you very much these days."

    Chi Wanying was startled and raised her head slightly to look at him.

    "After I left that day, I saw you crying and felt a little sad."

    "I was hoping that you would come and take the initiative to find me, but you didn't."

    "You didn't come on the first day, you didn't come on the second day, and you still didn't come on the third day If I hadn't come to the Princess Mansion today, would it have been a long time before we could meet?"

    Yan Jinrong finished speaking in a low voice, with a low tone and a hint of sourness.

    "You were so angry that day, I almost thought you didn't want me anymore."

    She really wanted to go to him. After Weiwen's matter was resolved, she wanted to tell him that she was very happy. The plate of cakes she accidentally ate was delicious and she wanted to leave it to him

    Butshe was really afraid that when she went to find him, he would drive her away with a cold face.

    I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore.

    The girl¡¯s final voice dropped, revealing uneasiness and a hint of grievance.

    Suddenly, my heart skipped a beat, and I hugged the girl in my arms tightly, "How could I not want you?"

    "ButI'm afraid." My heart was in confusion, and my voice was unconsciously filled with grievances.

    "I have neither a wife nor a concubine. I don't even touch women when I go out to drink. I have such strong self-control. What are you worried about? Huh?" Yan Jinrong said, stroking her hair.

    "Then why do people outside say you are romantic?"

    Yan Jinrong frowned and thought for a while, then curled his lips and said with a smile: "You blame me for being handsome and looking like a romantic?"

    "shameless."

    Yan Jinrong raised his eyes and smiled frivolously, "I'm only shameless to you."

    Chi Wanying glared at him, "You look so romantic now."

    Yan Jinrong suppressed a smile, then touched his face, "No."

    Chi Wanying twisted her body and came out of his arms, pursed her lips and looked at him for a long time. Just when Yan Jinrong felt confused, suddenly

    Standing on tiptoes while resting on his shoulders, her lips moved up and left at the touch.

    "This time it's my wild thoughts, please don't be angry, okay?"

    The corners of his mouth could not help but curl up, and he pursed his lips to hide it. Yan Jinrong deliberately said with a straight face: "Do you still dare not believe me in the future?"

    Chi Wanying saw his instant change of expression and smiled secretly, "Then if we have a conflict, will you still turn around and leave?"

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°I won¡¯t leave.¡±

    If he left again, he was afraid that his wife would be ruined next time.

    Chi Wanying said nothing and looked away calmly.

    "Yingying, don't be angry! I was so angry at that time"

    "But I told you to listen to my explanation, but you kept walking even after you heard it. You even said you saw me crying, and you didn't even know to listen to what I had to say when you saw me crying."

    "You were angry at that time, you know you can't listen to anything when you are angry"

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s momentum instantly dropped and he quickly coaxed him.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s just write it off and no one will mention it, okay?¡±

    "Okay." Chi Wanying said with a smile.

    It was an inexplicable beginning, but it must have been something Wei Wei heard about in a hurry that day, which amplified the uneasiness she had always had in her heart.

    She felt uncomfortable and unhappy for a few days without him. She always felt that something was missing and felt empty inside.

    Now I suddenly figured it out.

    ¡°She likes him, that¡¯s fine.

    She can feel how he feels about himself, and the best way to show it is when he is angry.

    He cares about what she thinks.

    "Then take me there quickly, I'm afraid Xiao'er will be anxious."

    Yan Jinrong nodded, but did not fly her directly.

    He stretched out his hand to straighten Bu Yao on her head, smiled at her, and then calmly carried her up to the wall.

    Their clothes were blown together by the wind and became entangled.?? 

    After mentioning a few words, Xiaorui got up and left with understanding. Before leaving, she suddenly remembered that there was something she had not told her.

    "Second Miss, Miss Liu heard somewhere that someone said that a strange man appeared in your yard. Recently, she deliberately spread the news in the house to make it unpleasant."

    Chi Wanying frowned and nodded, then Xiaorui said goodbye and left.

    "When did it start spreading again?"

    After the maid gossiped in front of her mother last time, she never let the maid go near that road when she took a walk in the evening. How could Liu Qiruo know about this?

    Xiao Er said: "I only heard about it yesterday, and I have already sent someone to warn me."

    "Those people in our yard who talk too much and don't work can be sent out, and then send people to ask if anyone has seen the Liu family in various yards."

    "yes."

    "Send someone to follow Mr. Liu."

    "yes."

    The Liu family has to bear the consequences for what they do. Do you still think the Chi family treats them badly?  He provided them with accommodation and even let his daughter hook up with the fifth prince. Unfortunately, he still didn't learn a lesson and continued gambling.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????? off?????

    (I just want to say it again Shaozi is really a waste of logic, let's just try to be sweet, okay~ If you want to see Shaozi in the house fighting like a palace, it's really unsatisfactory.) (Remember the website address:  www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall twenty-nine times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the second day, Chi Mansion was very calm, and the maids walked into the garden in an orderly manner carrying cakes.

    When we got to the last dim sum, one of the maids seemed to be trembling a little, and the dim sum she was holding was shaking a little.

    Sure enough, the next second when the maid put the cake on, her hand shook and she almost hit it on the stone table.

    Mrs. Chi frowned and blamed: "How did you do it?"

    The maid knelt down in panic, "I'm sorry, madam, I didn't mean it!"

    Mrs. Chi frowned and looked at her.

    The movement here alerted the old lady who was admiring the flowers. After stroking the begonias in full bloom on the branches, the old lady walked over calmly.

    "What's wrong?"

    As he spoke, he lowered his eyes and looked at the kneeling maid. The maid looked very frightened, with her head hanging down and her hands folded uneasily on her knees. Her sleeves were messy and turned up. The old lady had a sudden look in her eyes.  dark.

    "This girl is carrying something so light that she almost knocks over the pastry."

    The old lady didn¡¯t say anything, she walked to the stone bench and sat down.

    "What's going on here?"

    "My slave my slave is not stable," the maid said.

    A trace of severity flashed in the old lady's eyes, "Why is it so unstable?"

    The maid seemed a little timid, Nuonuo said: "I was not careful for a moment"

    ¡°Go and pull up her sleeves.¡± The old lady glanced at Aunt Qiao and motioned for her to go.

    Aunt Qiao nodded lightly, squatted down and pulled the hand that the maid had unconsciously held behind her back. As soon as she held her wrist, she heard the maid hiss, and she pulled up her sleeve in confusion -  ¡ª

    The injuries were all visible, the entire arm was covered in bruises, the skin was broken in several places, and the entire arm was even a little swollen.

    Aunt Qiao made a sound and turned sideways to show the old lady, "This"

    Mrs. Chi and the old lady frowned at the same time, and Mrs. Chi said, "What's going on?"

    The kneeling Xiaorui lowered her head and did not dare to speak.

    "Say." The old lady's voice was light.

    Xiaorui was so frightened by the old lady's voice that she shuddered, biting her lower lip and not daring to reply.

    "Just say what the old lady tells you to say," Mrs. Chi said.

    "This slave is sent to serve Miss Liu"

    The rest of the words can be thought of naturally without having to be finished.

    "Go and call Qingyan and her niece."

    Aunt Qiao nodded and left.

    "Do I often treat you like this?" the old lady asked.

    Xiaorui nodded fiercely with tears in her eyes.

    The old lady opened her mouth but did not continue.

    After a while, Aunt Qiao came over, followed by Aunt Liu and Liu Qiruo.

    "Hello, madam."

    The old lady nodded to the two of them.

    Liu Qiruo came over with a nonchalant look, but when he got closer, he found Xiaorui kneeling on the ground. His expression suddenly changed. She knew why she was called.

    What a lowly slave, how dare you sue the old lady.

    "Explain to me why the maid in my house had these things on her body after she went to serve you." The old lady said calmly.

    Aunt Qiao on the side cooperated by pulling up Xiaorui's sleeves so that the traces could be exposed in front of everyone.

    Aunt Liu exclaimed softly, then turned to look at Liu Qiruo in disbelief.

    Liu Qiruo's face flashed with discomfort. Most of the time she pinched and scratched her, it was through her clothes. She didn't know it would be so obvious.

    Facing Aunt Liu¡¯s look, she looked a little embarrassed, ¡°I didn¡¯t do this.¡±

    Aunt Liu thought of her recent dealings, and then said to her sternly: "If you did it, admit it quickly, and if you didn't, explain it clearly."

    Liu Qiruo sneered in his heart, only a fool would admit it.

    She raised her eyes with tears in her eyes, "Old madam, I really didn't do this. This girl must have wanted to slander me."

    The old lady was unmoved and asked Xiang Xiaorui, "Do you have any evidence?"

    "Thisthis injury is the evidenceandall the maids sent to serve Miss Liu know it."

    "Come here."

    Liu Qiruo¡¯s expression changed when she heard this. She had not prepared anything and was definitely going to die.

    He glanced around with some hesitation.

    The servant quickly went to find the maid serving Liu Qiruo.

    Several maids knelt down in fear and saluted.?The days of hiding from debt.

    ?¡­

    In the small courtyard.

    Chi Weiwen told Chi Wanying the following, and then took a sip of tea with a dry mouth.

    "That's because they did something wrong." Chi Wanying said calmly.

    Chi Weiwen nodded.

    Chi Wanying looked at the script, suddenly she didn't hear the sound and felt a little quiet, and raised her head in confusion.

    Chi Weiwen stared at her with a complicated expression.

    "What's wrong?"

    "Is the man in your yard the young Marquis?" After everything was resolved, he suddenly thought of this question.

    Chi Wanying almost lost her grip on the book in her hand and quietly took a look at his expression.

    He doesn¡¯t look good.

    It seems that Weiwen¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good when he met her and talked about Yan Jinrong.

    She laughed awkwardly, "How is that possible? There is no one in our hospital. It's all rumors."

    "The rumors cannot be groundless, andwhy don't you explain why you, who have never been out, were so shocked when you saw the young marquis in Hongde Building? It's obvious that he knows him."

    "Thatthat was an accident."

    Chi Weiwen said with a cold face: "Tell me."

    "You made an appointment with him before to come to the house and drew a map for him. He said that he climbed over the wrong wall to enter my yard."

    Chi Wanying paused for a moment, then watched as his face turned dark and suddenly thought of something, and continued: "A few days ago, I asked him to show me the map. Guess what I found."

    Chi Weiwen had a bad premonition and subconsciously continued what she said, "What?"

    "It was you who drew the wrong map and sent me to him." Chi Wanying said these words in a soft voice.

    With his pupils dilated, Chi Weiwen froze motionless

    He doesn¡¯t want to talk now.

    It was him who drew the map himself

    He painted

    I want to slap myself.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    My brother feels so miserable that he doesn¡¯t want to talk.

    Finally solved the Liu family, hahaha!

    I!  Peony!  I promise to update twice tomorrow!  (Will you be beaten if you can't double up)

    I recommend my little sister¡¯s Xinwen Guyan cookies~

    "Koi eunuch loses his horse online" by a fat pear

    A Yuan is a little maid in the Food Bureau of Daqi Palace, and she lives her life cautiously.

    One day she picked up an underfed eunuch and cooked food for the eunuch all day long. After it was cooked, she occasionally said that the emperor was difficult to serve

    Later, A Yuan discovered that the little wish she had told the eunuch would come true. She suddenly realized that what she picked up was a koi!

    During the Mid-Autumn Festival, A Yuan, who was homesick, told "Koi" that his biggest wish was to leave the palace. Unexpectedly, the eunuch, who had always been taciturn, darkened his face: "Here, come, lock the palace door for me!"

    Me?  !

    Ah Yuan¡¯s knees softened and he knelt down directly: Your Majesty, you are not difficult to serve at all!

    The emperor who is confused about mood and anger x the little palace maid who loves to eat and laugh (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the thirty-one wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°We met by chance, is it okay to join us at the same table?¡± Yan Jinrong said with a faint smile.

    Chi Weiwen¡¯s mouth twitched, it has something to do with it!

    "What a coincidence." The last two words emphasized the tone, giving a feeling of gritting one's teeth.

    Yan Jinrong nodded, as if he agreed, and sat down directly next to Chi Wanying.

    He suddenly remembered that his sister told him last time that they met because he drew the wrong map His family was afraid that they would break his legs.

    Silently blocking his mind, Chi Weiwen no longer had the time to drink tea.

    Pouring himself a cup of tea, Yan Jinrong saw that her tea cup had reached the bottom, so he added some for her. When he looked up, he saw his future brother-in-law staring at him with gritted teeth.

    She raised her eyebrows in confusion. Didn¡¯t he just pour a cup of tea? Why did he look so displeased?

    "Is my cousin with the young marquis" Shen Yingning leaned into Chi Weiwen's ear and said.

    "Don't talk nonsense."

    "But" Shen Yingning was confused and wanted to continue asking, but suddenly saw his tightly closed lips and silently stopped asking.

    The two people in front of her were whispering. Yan Jinrong didn't know what they said. She glared at him coquettishly.

    Watching his eyes swell.

    "Are you ready to rest? Let's keep walking."

    Chi Weiwen stood up suddenly, took Shen Yingning's hand and waved it in front of them.

    Chi Weiwen had already stood up, and they couldn't continue sitting. Yan Jinrong was half a beat behind them, staring at a certain place with his eyes narrowed.

    Suddenly he chuckled, stood up and walked to the girl waiting for him, curled his lips and wrapped his big hand around her little hand.

    "Hey, what are you doing" Chi Wanying did not refuse and let him lead her.

    "I'm afraid you'll get lost." He smiled and squeezed her palm under the gaze that followed her.

    "I'm not a child." Chi Wanying muttered dissatisfied.

    The four of them walked side by side in twos and twos. Chi Weiwen looked back at them from time to time, turned his head and whispered something to Shen Yingning, then gritted his teeth and walked slower and slower, and finally let Yan Jinrong and the others pass them.

    "How about we go shopping by ourselves?" Yan Jinrong saw Chi Weiwen's actions in his eyes.

    "Okay." She wanted to leave a long time ago, feeling a little uncomfortable watching her brother and Ying Ning's intimate movements.

    After talking to him, Chi Wanying turned to her younger brother and said, "I'm a little tired. I just want to walk slowly here. You and Ying Ning can go play in front."

    Chi Weiwen subconsciously wanted to refuse. How could he trust his sister to stay alone with that wolf!

    Suddenly the sleeves on his arms were shaken twice. Looking down, Shen Yingning blinked her eyes and shook her head with a smile.

    Chi Weiwen hesitated for a moment, but before he could think about it, the girl next to him had already answered for him: "Then let's go first, and please ask the young Marquis to take good care of my cousin."

    "definitely."

    The young Marquis nodded silently in his heart. His brother-in-law¡¯s fianc¨¦e was quite sensible, and he deserved his help that day.

    Chi Wanying breathed a sigh of relief, looked at each other with a smile and watched her lead her brother away.

    These two competing men.

    ?¡­

    "Are you complaining that I handed my cousin over to the young Marquis?"

    On a road in the garden, Shen Yingning saw that he was not as active in talking to her as he was at the beginning, so she asked.

    "No." Although she felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, it had dissipated when she held her soft hand.

    "Is it because the little Marquis and cousin are too close to each other?" Shen Yingning asked softly.

    "It's a little uncomfortable."

    "The sister he and his brother have been protecting, the baby bump in their family, must be a little unwilling to be hooked up like this.

    "But my cousin has to get married. Do you want my cousin to be with Qing Deng? I think the little Marquis can make my cousin happy, that would be extraordinary." I remembered that when the little Marquis appeared just now, my cousin said  She was really feeling a little emotional as she couldn't wait to run over.

    "He is indeed very kind to my sister." On the way, I saw a revolving lantern and wanted to give it to her. Suddenly I remembered what he did when he and the young Marquis stopped on the roadside when they went home together a long time ago.

    "Then let my cousin take charge of it."

    Chi Weiwen nodded lightly and said aggrievedly: "It's good to be nice to her, but I just feel uncomfortable."

    "What should we do?"

    "Hold hands, it won't feel uncomfortable."

    &nbspYingying let out a soft cry and subconsciously wrapped her arms around his neck.

    The distance between the two people was only an inch, and Yan Jinrong whispered: "It can't be the same as last time. This time, change the position."

    His breath hit her face, and she felt a little ambiguous for some reason, and she buried her body into his neck shyly.

    "Yingying."

    She responded in a muffled voice.

    "Yingying."

    She looked up doubtfully.

    The next moment, a magnified handsome face appeared in front of her, with deep mist in his dark eyes, and deep affection and love were integrated into it.

    His thin lips covered her lips, and the gentle touch gradually became heavier. Chi Wanying's hand around his neck tightened slightly, and he began to plunder.

    Put into her lips little by little, trying to get tangled, and it really is as sweet and soft as her people.

    Chi Wanying's mind went blank, only his breath lingered in her world.

    It took a long time until she was almost out of breath before he let her go.

    Her body was still held by him in the air, and now she was even more helpless in his arms.

    How come this man¡¯s arm strength is so good?

    Yan Jinrong's eyes darkened, and he lowered his head and kissed her forehead.

    This was just a kiss, and he was almost addicted to her beauty just now and couldn't pull away.

    With a hoarse voice and serious eyes, he said: "Yingying, let me come to your house to propose marriage."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Why is your arm strength so good?

    One night after they got married, the young Marquis¡¯s eyes were immersed in the dark night, and he kissed her lovingly. How is my arm strength~

    The second update in the early morning is also the second one!

    I tried my best!

    Do you know the pain of having an alarm clock that rings every five minutes to remind me that I can¡¯t fall asleep?  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb thirty-three walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yesterday, Chi Wanying hurriedly returned to the yard. After a while, Chi Yuzhang asked her to go to the main room as expected. She changed her clothes with a guilty conscience before going. She was so well-behaved at the dinner table, for fear that her father would come to her next moment.  Just take her out.

    Finally, after finishing her meal with fear, Chi Wanying thought everything was fine. She turned around and took a long breath. As soon as she took the first step, someone called her name.

    She was so frightened that she was stunned for a while, turned around stiffly, and subconsciously looked at her father, only to see him smiling and praising her. When she looked doubtfully, she saw that it was her mother.

    "Tomorrow, Princess Yulan will host a dust-cleaning banquet for her daughter Yongning County. She has sent a notice to our family. You and your mother will go together tomorrow." Mrs. Chi thought, since her daughter is in better health and has reached the marriageable age, then she  She had to take her daughter out to meet the ladies. It would be good to show her face more, lest people think her daughter was still lying on the bed so sickly.

    Chi Wanying responded obediently.

    Princess Yulan seemed to be very kind to her last time, and she doesn¡¯t hate attending such a banquet, so let¡¯s go.

    ?¡­

    On the second day, Chi Wanying sat at the dressing table and played with them, trying on clothes and braiding her hair. She spent the whole afternoon trying on clothes.

    It was only when she was drowsy that she finished everything. When she walked out, she happened to run into her mother, so the mother and daughter walked out together talking to each other.

    "Wanying, tell mother if you have someone you like." Mrs. Chi asked when she was caught off guard.

    Chi Wanying choked, as if she had been caught for doing something bad, and said in a panic: "It's nothing, why did mother say that?"

    Mrs. Chi looked at her closely, with a hint of shyness on her face. When she saw her researching eyes, Mrs. Chi frowned and said with a smile: "I can see that your face is full of youth, and your temperament has become a lot more lively. You and my mother were the same."  Exactly the same as when I met your father."

    "Wow, how did mother fall in love with dad in the first place?" Chi Wanying became interested as soon as she heard this and asked curiously.

    Mrs. Chi hid her face and smiled, "Your father was very good at making girls' families happy when he was young. He wrote letters to me every day, and from time to time he would also write small things. After a long time, he would ask me out"

    "Ah, did daddy coax mommy into his hands like this?"

    "Your father and I are in love, and I know he is an honest man. I was moved and didn't want to delay any more, so I directly asked my parents to agree to the person he sent to marry me."

    Chi Wanying nodded thoughtfully, and then continued to ask with curiosity: "What was dad like at that time?"

    The mother and daughter were sitting in the carriage, asking questions one after another. Mrs. Chi recalled the scene at that time and her lips raised with a smile. She paused slightly when talking about Aunt Liu. Chi Wanying noticed that and softly  He held his mother's hand.

    Mrs. Chi smiled at her and held her little hand in return.

    "So I want to hear who your sweetheart is, and I want to find out for you whether this person is worth marrying. If there are concubines in the house" She frowned, "It's better for me to do this.  , Don¡¯t always be on guard if you don¡¯t get angry, if you marry a woman in the family, you will definitely suffer.¡±

    Chi Wanying nodded obediently, but never mentioned who that person was.

    Mrs. Chi poked her head helplessly, "You are a bad girl, you even hid it from your mother."

    "You'll know after a while." Chi Wanying leaned on Mrs. Chi's shoulder and said softly.

    ¡°He will come to propose marriage in a few days. I hope her mother won¡¯t be scared by then.

    ?¡­

    The car stopped in front of the princess's mansion. The mother and daughter got out of the car and followed the maid who led the way inside.

    Chi Wanying glanced at the maid who was leading the way, feeling that the figure was familiar, and her heart skipped a beat, "Raise your head."

    The maid who led the way raised her head in a panic.

    When his eyes met hers, they were both startled at the same time.

    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s her again.

    Chi Wanying's mouth moved slightly, wanting to find someone else to lead the way. She remembered last time that the way in had to go around a few times. What if this girl didn't know the way?

    The maid seemed to see the doubt in her eyes and said quickly: "Madam, Miss, please feel free to follow me."

    "" The person who came to her mouth swallowed it up. That's all. She was punished last time. She should know the way this time.

    Mrs. Chi also recognized that this was the maid who led Wanying the wrong way last time, but she didn't say anything. She glanced at her lightly and said nothing.

    Chi Wanying was memorizing the route all the way. She thought that if she went wrong, she could still walk back. As she remembered, a house appeared in front of her.

    The girl breathed a sigh of reliefQingru sister.  "The corners of Gu Qingru's lips raised slightly.

    Chi Wanying looked at her in surprise. She didn't expect that Yongning County Master seemed cold and reticent, but she didn't expect that he was so easy to get along with.

    Then he smiled softly at her and said softly: "Sister Qingru."

    "Be good." Gu Qingru thought to the girl who couldn't help but touch her ear. It would be great if her mother gave birth to a younger sister. She would be much more well-behaved and sensible than her younger brother.

    "WellSister Qingru, can I bring you some pastries I made tomorrow? Just think of it as a thank you for helping me today." Of course, it can't just be pastries, it also needs some expensive gifts.

    "good."

    "County Lord, the princess has let you in." A little maid ran out and said to Gu Qingdan.

    Gu Qingru nodded coldly.

    Chi Wanying stood aside and said proactively, "Sister Qingru, I'll go in first, too."

    "good."

    Chi Wanying smiled at her with crooked eyes, and then slowly walked in from the side door.

    ?????????????????????????????????????: Gu Qingru looked at her back with the corners of her lips slightly raised. No wonder that person always mentioned how good she was in front of her. She was really a likeable girl.

    Suddenly something came to mind, her beautiful eyes furrowed, her red lips pursed slightly, with some worry.

    She has been living in pampering and is considered carefree, butwho will protect her in the next journey.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Miss Qingru is online!

    Today is another day when the young marquis is away!

    ??Little Marquis: Dragging a big knife and preparing to chop the author.

    Shivering!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb thirty-four walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, Chi Wanying worked hard all morning and made pastries. After lunch, she carried food boxes and gifts to the princess's mansion. She did not see Gu Qingru, but was pulled by Princess Yulan to chat with her all afternoon. Yulan  The princess enthusiastically took her to dinner, but she declined politely before taking the carriage home.

    Phew, the people at Princess Mansion are so enthusiastic.

    Chi Wanying decided to get along well with sister Qingru in the future.

    ?¡­

    In the evening, the big tree that had begun to turn yellow was blown by the breeze, and a few leaves swirled and fell to the ground.

    "Xiao'er, come and see, which one is better?"

    When the pen tip falls for the last stroke, the hand holding the pen is raised, and with a flick, the pen is placed on the pen holder.

    Chi Wanying looked at what she had written and turned to ask Xiaoer.

    There are three pieces of paper placed on the stone table in front of you, all of which are written by women with graceful characters.

    Xiao'er looked at it and pointed to the one in the middle where the brush strokes were the smoothest.

    Chi Wanying picked it up, frowning and still a little dissatisfied, "But it won't look grand enough."

    "How about you practice some more, Miss?" Xiao Er didn't understand these things, so he asked tentatively.

    Chi Wanying nodded silently, picked up the pen and dipped it in ink

    After a while, a stack of paper was pressed against the table with a stone.

    With a slight sigh, Chi Wanying looked at the words in her hand. She found that they were not impressive enough, so she pressed them under the stone again.

    The ink stains are dizzy.

    Not decisive enough when writing.

    It was too procrastinating in the end.

    I simply put down my pen and didn¡¯t want to write anymore.

    "Maybe I was too impetuous today." Xiao Er said.

    Chi Wanying was silent, a little impetuous, and always a little uneasy.

    "Who is impetuous?"

    The man came out from behind her.

    "Me." She frowned.

    Xiao Er watched the man come out, blessed his lady and stepped aside.

    Yan Jinrong looked at the messy desktop. Ink marks were everywhere, and there was a pile of waste paper next to it.

    "What should I write?"

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips and said, "I want to write a few words, but I can't write well."

    I couldn¡¯t help but smile, sat next to her and rubbed her head, ¡°Is that why?¡±

    "Yeah." Chi Wanying touched her messed up hair depressedly.

    "How about I write it for you?" Yan Jinrong said with a smile.

    Is it possible that he also has good calligraphy?  Do not believe.

    Chi Wanying glanced at him with some disgust.

    "Why, you still don't believe it." Yan Jinrong said with raised eyebrows.

    "Then give it a try." After hearing his arrogant tone, Chi Wanying put the paper in front of him and flattened it with something, then picked up the pen and handed it to him.

    Yan Jinrong snorted, "What if I write well?"

    Chi Wanying raised her eyebrows and said nothing.

    "You will do whatever I say?"

    He curled his lips and nodded.

    Chi Wanying thought that if he wrote well, she would be done with it, it was such a simple thing.

    Yan Jinrong got the conditions he wanted, straightened his posture with a smile, squeezed the pen in his hand, took it to a position that suited him, and started writing.

    The movements were as smooth as flowing water, and he stopped writing after a while.

    Chi Wanying stared in surprise.

    The pen is strong, vigorous and free.

    Just like his person.

    Seeing that she was slightly stunned, Yan Jinrong got the desired effect and asked somewhat proudly: "How is it, is it good?"

    "Not good." Don't look at those words.

    Yan Jinrong wanted to thank Yan Shuhong for the first time. If he hadn't forced himself to practice calligraphy when he was young and didn't have the strength to resist, he wouldn't have the opportunity to see the amazement in her eyes today.

    Yan Jinrong put a wicked smile on his lips and whispered to himself: "You are a duplicitous girl."

    He leaned over, came slightly closer to her, touched the side of her face very quickly, and then returned to his original position to sit upright.

    If there were any other people, they would just think that he had been close for a while.

    Only the parties involved know what happened.

    Her face turned slightly red. Chi Wanying seemed to be used to this man always taking the opportunity to kiss her. She glanced at him coquettishly, then quickly raised her head to see if anyone was around.

    Yan Jinrong actually didn't push him, and he wasn't even so shy anymore. Yan Jinrong felt a little confused in his heart.?It also seemed to take away the confidence and high-spiritedness of the young people in the hall.

    He wanted to sneer in his heart, saying it nicely, he might change his mind after his daughter gets married.

    However, what he just said really moved him a little, and when he thought about it, he thought that he was so confident when he was young and frivolous.

    Although he asked Weiwen to see who was suitable for Wanying, the fact that he wanted Wanying to stay for another two years was not a reason to reject him. This was the intention of the old lady, his mother. If Wanying didn't like it,  Then let¡¯s postpone it for a few more years.

    Does the nightingale like it?

    Chi Yuzhang chuckled, thinking of the scene he saw just now. His daughter's hand was touching the young Marquis's face. The young Marquis looked at her with a smile. He seemed to be in love with her, and his daughter seemed to be the one who took the initiative.  .

    Does his daughter seem easy to bully because she is well-behaved?  This young prince is obsessed with his own daughter!

    ¡°Wait a minutewhere did the young Marquis come in from?

    A sudden flash of inspiration came to his mind, and he remembered what his wife said at the last family dinner that someone said there was a man in his daughter's yard. At that time, he didn't believe it at all, but now haha.

    I want to take a knife to Hengyang Houfu and ask!

    Chi Yuzhang continued to think about life. The more he thought about it, the more he felt unwilling to do so. There was always a cabbage he raised at home

    That is the daughter he has pampered for more than ten years!  It's not that easy to marry someone.

    ?¡­

    The next day, Yan Shuhong came down from the morning court and was about to leave the palace when he happened to meet Chi Yuzhang. He was thinking of saying hello, but he didn't expect that the man had a cold expression on his eyes, as if he hadn't seen him.  He walked straight away.

    Yan Shuhong was left standing there confused.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t Mr. Chi very kind in the past? Why is his face so dark today?

    Thinking back to the morning meeting again, it seemed that Mr. Chi was in a bad mood all of a sudden because he had neither offended anyone nor been offended today.

    Yan Shuhong thought about it for a while but to no avail, so he simply put the matter behind him and rode back home.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb thirty-five walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Hengyang Houfu.

    Yan Shuhong walked toward the study, followed by a boy holding an official document. He inadvertently raised his eyes

    Isn¡¯t that his son standing at the door of the study? It¡¯s strange. I have to see him on weekdays. What does it mean to be waiting at the door of his study today?

    A trace of surprise flashed through Yan Shuhong's calm eyes, and he felt a little happy.

    On the surface, he didn't show anything. He walked to the door of the study without squinting and glanced at Yan Jinrong.

    "What are you doing here?" he said in a cold tone.

    Yan Jinrong waited for a long time to see him. He was a little impatient and wanted to retaliate subconsciously. He opened his mouth and said, "Didn't you want to kiss me last time? Now I have fallen in love with a girl."

    Yan Shuhong looked at his sudden serious attitude and asked, "Which girl is she from?"

    "The Chi family."

    Chi family

    That frail and beautiful second lady?

    Yan Shuhong thought for a while. It is said that the Chi family is very protective of the girl. Whether she is willing to marry or not is still one thing.

    Then he suddenly thought of something and raised his eyebrows.

    A while ago in Hongde Building, the boy from my family went out to chase the girl from the Chi family, right?

    Thinking of the way Chi Yuzhang ignored him today, Yan Shuhong couldn't help but want to laugh. It turned out that his family had given him the cabbage, no wonder he looked bad.

    Yan Jinrong saw his pensive look and was a little impatient, "Can you help me?"

    Yan Shuhong was called back to his senses, smiled, and looked at him carefully from head to toe.

    If you remove his impatient expression, he really looks like a handsome young man.

    "Stop your expression, how can you marry a girl from the Chi family when you look like you are doing nothing?" Yan Shuhong said to his son without being polite at all.

    ¡­Yan Jinrong really put away his impatient expression and put on a serious look.

    In the past two days, he has been called immoral, questioned by his future father-in-law, laughed at by his friends, and ridiculed by his own father. It seems that everyone feels that he is not worthy of her, which makes him feel extremely bad.

    The romantic and frivolous expression was suppressed, her thin lips were pursed lightly, and the corners of her eyes were frosted. At this time, she looked somewhat similar to the old Marquis.

    The boy holding the official document said silently in his heart.

    Yan Shuhong raised his eyebrows and walked towards the study, as if he didn't intend to pay attention to him anymore.

    Yan Jinrong frowned and watched his actions.

    When Yan Shuhong passed by him, he said something serious: "I will go to Chi Mansion to discuss with Mr. Chi tomorrow, and then prepare the betrothal gift when I come back."

    He didn¡¯t know what the girl¡¯s family was thinking, so he didn¡¯t dare to come to the door rashly with the betrothal gift.

    "Okay." Yan Jinrong replied looking at his back.

    For the first time, I feel that my biological father is pretty good?

    ? ######

    In a small courtyard of Chi Mansion.

    The girl was sitting in the room, embroidering with her embroidery, every stitch was done very seriously, and she would nod her head twice in response to the middle-aged woman sitting opposite.

    "Wanying, are you listening to mother?" Mrs. Chi said, her mouth was dry and she picked up the tea cup to drink tea.

    Chi Wanying quickly raised her eyes and smiled at her, "Yes."

    ¡°Then I¡¯d like to ask you, mother, why do you fall in love with the young Marquis?¡±

    The reputation of the young Marquis of Hengyang Marquis Mansion is not very good. It is always said that he has nothing to do and plays with a bunch of dandy boys all day long, visiting restaurants and teahouses, and is very unhappy.

    But why did their Wanying, a well-behaved and clever little girl, fall in love with the young Marquis?

    She is afraid that her daughter will suffer.

    "Mother, what do you want others to say?" Chi Wanying blushed in front of her mother and said coquettishly.

    "Then do you like that little Marquis?" Mrs. Chi asked.

    "I like it." Chi Wanying answered without any hesitation.

    She answered quickly and affirmatively. It was Mrs. Chi's turn to be silent for a while. Her daughter liked him, but shecould it be that she wanted her daughter not to like him?

    After thinking about it, Mrs. Chi decided to ask another way: "Mom has never been in contact with the young Marquis. Can you tell me what kind of person he is?"

    Chi Wanying nodded, put down the needle in her hand, and said softly: "He looks very unruly on the surface, like that kind of frivolous person, but in fact he is not like that. He is very careful and can tease.  When a person is happy, I feel at ease when he appears"

    The girl in front of her spoke slowly, perhaps not even noticing that the curvature of the corners of her mouth was getting wider and wider.I just said that no one knows how to praise!  "Yan Jinrong's eyes were filled with cold air, which made people shudder as he looked over.

    The man was startled, and quickly stood up and bent down to apologize: "I'm sorry, I didn't mean to say anything about Miss Chi Er!"

    "Who allowed you to mention her?" He said in a very aggressive tone.

    "Yes, yes, yesI won't mention it anymore, please forgive me." The man said tremblingly.

    Yan Jinrong stood up with a cold snort, ignored the people in the room, and left with a flourish.

    Walking to the door of Chi Mansion with vigor, he felt a little irritated for no reason.

    Since they were all rejected anyway, it¡¯s better not to go today.

    Turned around and took a few steps.

    With a few sighs, he resigned himself to his fate and asked Feizhu who was following him to deliver the post.

    After a while, a young boy ran out. Yan Jinrong glanced at it lazily, waiting for the young boy to say that it was inconvenient to see guests, and was about to turn around. Unexpectedly, the young boy bowed respectfully, bent down and said: "  Please come in, little Marquis."

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s eyelids twitched, he nodded and walked in.

    It¡¯s fake, he actually came in today?

    "Isn't Mr. Chi not at home today?"

    In short, Yan Jinrong was in a good mood after entering Chi Mansion.

    Not far away, Chi Yuzhang and Mrs. Chi were staring at him, while Mrs. Chi remained silent.

    "Heh, look at that kid's cheerfulness."

    "Husband, please keep your voice down, so as not to be overheard by the young Marquis. Today we are here to observe how the young Marquis treats Wanying. You must hold back and not rush out." Mrs. Chi explained in a serious tone.

    Originally, Chi Yuzhang was not going to let him in today, but when Mrs. Chi heard this, she immediately asked someone to let him in.

    Seeing his unhappy look, Mrs. Chi said, "Let's observe from the sidelines. If the young marquis treats Wanying well, we will be relieved. If not, we will try to persuade Wanying."

    Mrs. Chi talked to him for a long time before Chi Yuzhang agreed to let him in.

    ¡°Hmph, let him see what this boy did to his daughter!

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The two of them talked about hugging and kissing.

    There was a sudden roar from the grass next to him, and Daddy Chi rushed out with a long chopper and chased after the little Marquis!

    (Tired to Crazy.jpg) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb thirty-six walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yan Jinrong happily walked into Chi Wanying's yard. For the first time he walked in openly and openly, he felt an indescribable feeling in his heart

    The girl sitting in the distance was playing with something. When she noticed someone coming in, she subconsciously ran over to her. When she saw it was him, she ran over in surprise.

    "Run slower." Yan Jinrong was startled and quickly supported her.

    His eyes were half-squinted, full of joy.

    Yan Jinrong put his hands on both sides of her shoulders. Seeing that the girl in front of him also looked happy, the corners of his mouth curved even wider.

    "You miss me, don't you?" Yan Jinrong raised his eyebrows.

    Chi Wanying smiled slightly and nodded, "Yeah!"

    "I haven't seen you so well-behaved today." In the past, I would be coy for a while, but today I nodded obediently.

    Yan Jinrong felt that it was worth not seeing him for a few days.

    "What about you, have you gone out to hook up with a girl I haven't seen in the past few days?" Chi Wanying said with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s enough to have my girl, I don¡¯t look down on others.¡±

    ?¡­

    The two of them walked into the yard while chatting.

    The couple who were blocked by the grass not far away had different expressions and were hesitant to enter the yard to observe.  Chi Yuzhang on the side clenched his fists, "Where is this kid putting his hands?"

    Mrs. Chi also frowned, but didn't say anything, because she saw her daughter sitting there calmly, and when she saw the little Marquis running towards her, she didn't even feel it.

    The look with honey in the corner of her mouth was exactly the same as the expression she had when she talked about the young marquis a few days ago. She suddenly felt that her daughter had been betrayed.

    "Husband, let's go back."

    Chi Yuzhang had not yet recovered from his anger, and said in a deep voice with some confusion: "Why."

    "The nightingale has devoted itself to the little Marquis. It's useless no matter what we say to stop it. It's better to take a good look at the character of the little Marquis and see if he is a person worthy of entrustment." Mrs. Chi looked at her side by side.  The two young men said elegantly.

    After hearing this, Chi Yuzhang frowned and thought for a while.

    When he found out, he found that the two of them were already in love. He didn't want to break them up. He just felt that the daughter he had cherished for so many years was married to a brat. He was unwilling to accept it and wanted to create some difficulties.  .

    He deliberately prevented him from seeing his daughter for several days just to see how he would react. These seemingly difficult actions were actually to observe his performance.

    There is no way he would leave his daughter in the hands of an impetuous and arrogant person.

    Thinking of how Yan Shuhong mentioned this matter to him today and what happened after the two talked, Chi Yuzhang smiled and said, "Let's go."

    ?¡­

    Here, as soon as Yan Jinrong reached the wall he had to climb every day, he saw several people guarding the side. He was a little surprised when he saw the young lady leading a man in, but he did not dare to show surprise on his face and saluted.  Then he turned around and did his own thing.

    They have been working in the yard for a long time. Although they think the young master's back looks familiar, they don't dare to make random guesses because they have the warnings from the maids who talked about him before.

    "Come over here and sit down." Chi Wanying smiled and asked him to sit down.

    Yan Jinrong smiled and said, "I didn't expect that I wasn't stopped today."

    "Maybe dad is in a good mood today?" Chi Wanying also said strangely.

    "It would be nice to see you."

    The girl in front of him smiled softly, the corners of her mouth curved slightly, and she looked at him with a pair of watery eyes.

    Suddenly he raised his eyes, took out the box he had been carrying for the past few days from his arms, and put it in front of her.

    Chi Wanying looked at him doubtfully, "What is this?"

    "open to take a look."

    Chi Wanying was puzzled as she followed the instructions and touched the carved box.

    With a move of his hand, he opened the lid, and the jade color came into view.

    There is a jade bracelet placed quietly in the box, as clear as water, showing a faint emerald color.

    Chi Wanying looked at him in surprise, "This"

    "This is for you, do you like it?" Yan Jinrong raised the corners of his lips and asked.

    Last time her jade bracelet was broken by Liu Qiruo, and when she was feeling aggrieved in his arms, he had thought of getting one for her. It turned out that this kind of top-quality warm jade was very hard to find, and he polished it only the day before yesterday.  The jade bracelet was delivered to him.

    It was supposed to be given to her a few days ago, but she was turned away every day. Fortunately, he brought it with him.

    Chi Wanying gradually became happy, and suddenly smiled slyly, "Why don't you bring it to me?"

    &sp; Yan Jinrong, who was still good at getting a bargain, coughed, straightened his expression and said: "I'm not angry."

    Holding the tea cup in her slender hand, she took a sip and then chuckled.

    ?¡­

    Chi Weiwen came back from outside with a bad expression, asked the housekeeper where Chi Yuzhang was, and then walked straight to the study.

    "KouKou¡ª¡ª"

    "Enter."

    Chi Yuzhang looked up from the official document, saw it was his son, and smiled, "What's the matter?"

    Chi Weiwen didn¡¯t even show a smile. He walked over and handed him a letter, "Border war situation."

    Chi Yuzhang stopped writing when he heard this. Judging from his expression, it was probably not a good thing. He frowned and took the letter, opened it and read it.

    Chi Yuzhang opened the letter and looked down at it, his brows deepening as he read.

    After a while, Chi Yuzhang put down the letter with a sullen face.

    "Dad." Chi Wei heard the call.

    "The border war continues to decline, I'm afraid it won't last long."

    "Soelder brother is in danger now." Chi Weiwen said worriedly.

    "Go and see what we can do. I'll mention the border issues to the emperor tomorrow and then make plans." Chi Yuzhang said solemnly.

    Only by finding out the emperor's attitude can we prescribe the right medicine.

    ?¡­

    At the same time, he landed in a room of the wine shop.

    The woman in red was sipping her wine when suddenly a maid came in with a letter in her hands.

    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s an urgent letter.¡±

    The woman in red took it calmly and looked down at it.

    After a while, he put the letter away, with a helpless look on his face, and murmured: "I hope you are safe."

    Thinking of the frail little girl again, the woman in red had some complicated eyes.

    "Ruoyu, the most important thing is to send people to keep an eye on the Yushi family."

    The maid agreed.

    The woman in red lowered her eyes and looked at the people drinking and having fun downstairs, her eyes motionless, wondering what she was thinking.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Good night (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the thirty-seven wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While hanging around in front of the young Marquis Ririchi and his family, the third prince returned to the capital.

    The major forces in Beijing have been quiet for a few days. When the old emperor's health is getting worse, the purpose of the third prince's return to Beijing is self-evident.

    And the third prince, who was secretly observed by several major forces, is now in a certain private room of a drunken restaurant.

    Rong Qin was talking to Yan Jinrong about his experience in trying to please a beauty, when suddenly a figure entered the private room.

    The man¡¯s skin shows a healthy wheat color, his profile is prominent, and he is decisive and calm in every move. The perseverance revealed in his eyes makes people think that he is a responsible and capable person.

    The third prince looked around the room and smiled when he saw the two of them. He met their subconscious glances and walked to them in three steps and sat down politely.

    "Hey, the third prince really doesn't mean to be polite at all." Yan Jinrong said with a smile, his eyes full of familiarity.

    "My old friend still said this." The third prince smiled nonchalantly.

    The three of them smiled, something familiar to each other flowing in their eyes.

    "Welcome back."

    Yan Jinrong and Rong Qin raised their glasses and smiled.

    The third prince raised the wine that Rong Qin poured for him, smiled at them, raised his head and drank it in one gulp.

    Next, the three of them chatted. Yan Jinrong and Rong Qin talked about what happened in the capital, and the third prince talked about how high-spirited he was in the military camp.

    Although they have not played together in the past two years, there is no awkwardness in the relationship between the three of them, and they still talk about whatever comes to mind as before.

    "So, our young prince already has a sweetheart?" the third prince joked.

    The man in front of him smiled a little deeper and nodded slowly.

    "That's not true. You don't know that the young Marquis goes to other girls' houses every day and doesn't even come out to drink with us." Rong Qin joked, pretending to be aggrieved.

    "What fun do I have with you?" Yan Jinrong said nonchalantly.

    "This can't be done, this is forgetting friends after seeing sex." The third prince also joked.

    "If I forget my friends, I won't sit here and drink with you."

    The third prince laughed twice and said, "I really want to know what kind of girl can make you so attracted to her."

    "She is a delicate and weak girl." Yan Jinrong's eyes were filled with tenderness.

    I still remember that when he left Beijing two years ago, he still looked like he didn't care about anything. He spent all day fighting crickets, drinking, riding horses and shooting arrows, looking wanton and free.

    But I didn¡¯t expect that when I came back, I would see him smiling softly when he mentioned that girl. It was really incredible.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out

    "I'm afraid only Miss Chi Er's frailty can catch your eye." The third prince smiled.

    "Indeed." Yan Jinrong said without blushing.

    "It's a pity that I have been in the military camp for the past two years and have been a widow for these two years. How about I find a good girl to get married with?" Looking at Yan Jinrong's smiling face is really enviable.

    "You should stop harming other girls. This turbulent period is not suitable. Let's wait until you win the position." Yan Jinrong said without hesitation.

    The two people beside them paused.

    Rong Qin frowned, thinking that what he said was too blatant, but the third prince's expression was condensed.

    "Why do you think I will fight for it?" the third prince asked.

    "You chose this time to come back. You can figure out why." Rong Qin said.

    "Is it possible that you went to the west to lead the army just for training?" Yan Jinrong added.

    " If a prince's training process in the military camp is really just a simple training, then he is either a fool or a big fool.

    "Besides, the Third Prince has led many armies in the past two years and has a high winning rate. I believe that the voice for him in the military camp in the west is also very high. It is really cost-effective to take this opportunity to win people's hearts again.

    The third prince was dumbfounded. He was not stupid. He definitely couldn't treat it as a simple experience.

    "Then you" The voice was a little hesitant, and the third prince felt a little embarrassed that he had been hiding his thoughts from them.

    "What do you think, everyone has won over you?" Yan Jinrong raised a frivolous smile at the corner of his mouth.

    The third prince¡¯s eyes lit up, he raised his tea cup and toasted them, ¡°Thank you very much.¡±

    "Then the third prince will treat us to a nice meal next time and reward us well."?, so serious that I didn¡¯t even see him coming.

    Standing a step behind her dissatisfied, "Ahem¡ª¡ª"

    Chi Wanying was startled. The needle in her hand shook and pricked her finger. She let out a soft cry.

    Yan Jinrong heard her cry softly, and hurriedly came to her, grabbed her slender hand, "How about it, are you okay?"

    "It's okay, look." Chi Wanying stretched out her little hand helplessly. The little blood on her fingers was almost invisible, and she didn't feel any pain.

    "Does it still hurt?" Yan Jinrong's eyes were filled with worry.

    "Don't blame him for making a fuss, it's just that she is physically weaker than the average person, which makes people worry unconsciously.

    "Then blow it for me. It won't hurt anymore." Chi Wanying saw that he was worried. Although she wanted to laugh a little, she held it back and said softly.

    Yan Jinrong hesitated for a moment, and then the next moment he bent down and blew lightly on the girl's hand.

    The warm breath hit her fingers, and the man still looked serious and careful in his eyes.

    Really, even though everything was fine, he was more worried than she was, which made her heart beat a little faster.

    "It doesn't hurt anymore." Yan Jinrong raised his head and coaxed her head with a smile on his face.

    "I feel like you treat me like a three-year-old child." Chi Wanying said pretending to be unhappy.

    "Because I want to hurt you." Yan Jinrong replied without changing his expression.

    "Nonsense." The thin-skinned girl blushed slightly.

    The sky was blue, the yard was harmonious, and the two were still 'flirting'.

    A servant next to Chi Yuzhang walked in quickly. Gu had to interrupt the masters' conversation, bowed his hands in salute, and presented a letter with both hands, "Miss, I want you to read this letter right away."

    Chi Wanying took it doubtfully, opened the envelope, took out the letter inside, and read it.

    His eyes were worried about Yan Jinrong, so he spoke a little hesitantly.

    When Yan Jinrong saw it, he wisely kept a certain distance to prevent himself from seeing the contents of the letter.

    Chi Wanying frowned and turned pale. After reading the last sentence, her body softened and she fell into a hug.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ??Guess what happened~

    (I almost fall asleep while typing every day) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the thirty-eight wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    When Chi Wanying regained consciousness, she only smelled a cool breeze lingering on the tip of her nose, and faintly woke up

    What caught his eye was the dark blue skirt of his clothes, and then he met his gaze. The people and events around him were all in the background. Chi Wanying could only see the pity and worry in his dark eyes.

    "How do you feel?" Yan Jinrong asked the person in his arms with a frown.

    The person in his arms looked pale, lowered her head and leaned on his chest. After a while, her eyelashes trembled, and her voice was low: "I'm fine."

    Who would believe it if you say it's okay?

    Yan Jinrong hugged the person in his arms, looked at the servant who delivered the letter with an unkind expression, and said in a cold tone: "Who sent the letter? I wonder if your second lady is weak and can't bear the stimulation."

    The servant felt his displeasure, but after all, he was the person next to Chi Yuzhang. He trembled at first, and then said calmly: "The master said that it will come sooner or later, so let the young lady be mentally prepared first."

    Yan Jinrong's frown deepened. She was in such a low mood after reading the letter that he wanted to comfort her, but he didn't know where to start and he couldn't see other people's secrets, so he had to pat her on the back and hug her silently.  she.

    Chi Wanying was hugged by him. Her mind was in a mess now. Her first reaction was that it was impossible, and the next one was all unbelievable.

    My thoughts are getting more and more confusing, and my head hurts.

    Her hands unconsciously grasped his clothes.

    Yan Jinrong noticed it and looked down. She frowned and bit her lower lip. She lowered her eyes and couldn't see clearly, but he could feel her confusion.

    "Okay, don't think so much, okay?" Yan Jinrong gently covered her eyes with his hands.

    Her vision was completely black, covered by a big hand, and there was only his deep voice in her ears, but it suddenly calmed her heart.

    After a while, her heart calmed down, and she felt convinced that what she thought was right, she was right about the people around her.

    She removed his hand covering her eyes, came out of his arms, and said softly: "I'm fine."

    Seeing her calm expression, Yan Jinrong felt relieved and let her leave his arms.

    He glanced at Xiao Er, who nodded slightly and took the servants out of the yard. Only Chi Wanying, Yan Jinrong and that servant were left in the yard.

    "Where are daddy and Weiwen." Chi Wanying said in a calm tone.

    "The master and the young master read the letter, ordered the young master to deliver it to you, and then hurried out." The servant who delivered the letter said respectfully.

    Chi Wanying nodded.

    She was still holding the letter when she fainted, so Yan Jinrong helped her and put the letter on the table.

    Chi Wanying picked up the letter on the table without looking at it again. She folded the letter a few times and put it into the envelope.

    "Miss, this letter must be shown to the other masters in the house."

    Chi Wanying turned to look at him and gave him the letter with a hum.

    The servant took the letter and hurried towards the old lady¡¯s yard.

    Chi Wanying sighed, turned around and looked at him silently.

    Her eyes were complicated. Yan Jinrong raised his eyebrows and took a step forward to approach her while there was no one in the yard.

    Chi Wanying raised her eyes and said softly: "Don't come to me these days."

    "What's wrong?" Yan Jinrong probably knew it was because of the letter.

    Chi Wanying stepped forward and hugged him gently, "Anyway, just listen to me."

    There was a softness in his tone, and some unknown emotions.

    "" Yan Jinrong neither agreed nor refused.

    Looking at her expression, something must have happened in Chi Mansion, and it was not a big deal.

    He looked at her with worry, hoping that this matter would not affect her.

    His girl is so weak that she cannot bear the pain.

    Why don¡¯t you marry someone first?

    Yan Jinrong thought about it for a while and thought it was a good idea. He sat with her for a while. Seeing that her mood was relatively stable, he comforted her for a few words before leaving.

    When he went back that day, Yan Jinrong told Yan Shuhong what he saw in Chi Mansion and asked him to quickly prepare the betrothal gift. He wanted to go to Chi Mansion to propose marriage tomorrow.

    Yan Shuhong was silent for a while after hearing this. After looking at his son's worried look, he first agreed and ordered him to go down and count the betrothal gifts prepared in the warehouse overnight. Then he asked his attendants to check on things in Chi Mansion with some concern.

    ?¡­

    Early morning of the second day.

    The market is peaceful, but a dark cloud hangs over the mountainside not far away, reflecting the capital city in darkness.

    There is a feeling that a storm is coming.

    The sun is shining brightlyWhen the sun rose, the people set up their stalls and were preparing to welcome the morning guests. Unexpectedly, they saw several groups of officers and soldiers rushing in the same direction. Their rapid movements raised a cloud of dust, and the people quickly made way for a highway.

    The surprised people gathered together curiously to discuss whether something had happened in the capital, or whether a high-ranking official had been found guilty.

    Soon after, the people revealed that a certain son of a certain brother¡¯s brother-in-law¡¯s in-laws was a soldier, saying that the eldest son of the Yushi family had lost the battle and was captured by the enemy!  Under the coercion and inducement of the enemy, the eldest son of the Yushi family rebelled against the enemy!  Those officers and soldiers are here to arrest people today!

    One passing ten, ten passes, the people began to spread to the ears of the officials and nobles. Later, the news spread all over the capital.

    "Your Majesty, the Censor, has investigated so many corrupt officials and done a lot of good things for us. Why now Sigh." An old man sighed.

    The young man on the side listened, nodded, and then said with some doubts: "Master Yushi has indeed done a lot of good things, but we don't know if he did it to cover up his crimes."

    The old man glanced at the young man and said with some disapproval, "Since Master Yushi has been an official, he has never lost his good reputation. I don't think any official will spend decades to maintain his reputation."

    "But this time it is the young master of the Yushi family who rebelled against the enemy. Maybe he is the one who communicated with the foreign enemy."

    The old man frowned, paused and then said: "It is said that the Yushi family has two sons and one daughter. Both sons are amazingly talented and beautiful people. They are old students but not talented. They live at the bottom. I once saw the eldest young master and a  The woman in red donates food to the area where we live, and there are many people who go to our place to do good deeds, but they always do it for the sake of good reputation. Unexpectedly, the young master often goes to give food to us, but there has never been any news about what he has done."

    The young man still had doubts and discussed with the old man. Finally, the old man looked in the direction of Chi Mansion and sighed, "I must believe in the censor. I hope that a good official will not be wronged."

    "I will." The young man smiled at him, said goodbye and left thoughtfully.

    The old man stood there and looked at the young man who was walking away. He was dressed in luxurious clothes that were of extraordinary quality. His back was straight and straight, and he looked like a noble prince who was used to giving orders.

    But the young man had just had a discussion with him, and he had a different point of view from his. He still listened patiently, was polite when saying goodbye, and did not show contempt for a commoner like him.

    I don¡¯t know which family¡¯s noble son he is, but such quality is rare.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ? ?One update.

    Kavin is also feeling very uncomfortable. Next, I expect someone will complain about my logic (Fuqe.jpg)

    But there is no way!  For the next two sweethearts of my family, I and I will sleep together!  I do not care!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall thirty-nine times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    There was a commotion outside, but everything was quiet inside Chi Mansion.

    There was a group of officers and soldiers guarding the door. When Li Rui, the leader, led people into the Chi Mansion, he found that the Chi family was very peaceful. There was a table set up in the garden of the Chi family, with cakes, tea and wine on it, and the whole family was sitting there.  Eat and chat leisurely there.

    It seemed that their appearance disturbed them. All the Chi family members looked over, and there was no panic on their faces, and they even smiled in a friendly manner.

    Chi Yuzhang also greeted them, "Master Li, do you want a piece?"

    Li Rui humbly cupped his hands and said, "No need" He paused, feeling that it was a bit embarrassing to speak in this atmosphere, but he could not violate the imperial order. "Because we suspect that the eldest son of the family, Chi Weiyao, has rebelled against the enemy, we are here to serve you."  The Emperor's order has temporarily closed Chi Mansion, and no one in the mansion can leave. We still need to search the house, and please cooperate with Mr. Chi."

    Li Rui's tone was quite respectful. Orders were one thing, but his personal approach was another. After all, he still believed in the Chi family.

    The faces of the people at the table changed, they glanced at him and continued to eat and drink as they should.

    Chi Yuzhang stood up, smiled, looked directly at Li Rui and said: "Every one of my sons in the Chi family can walk and sit upright. I have no doubt about this. Since the emperor has given the order, we will obey the imperial edict.  Mr. Li, please excuse me."

    Li Rui nodded to him and waved to the guards behind him, who ordered them to search in various courtyards.

    Chi Yuzhang and Li Rui were talking. Chi Wei heard that his sister looked a little pale and thought she was scared, so he whispered: "Sister, don't worry, we are here."

    Chi Wanying gave him a forced smile and drank tea.

    She believed in her brother, and this was unquestionable. She was just a little worried, afraid that her brother would be hurt.

    If anything happens next, let it take its course. At least the whole family will face it together.

    She is pale becauseshe is on her period.

    There was a throbbing pain in my lower abdomen, and it came at the wrong time.

    Xiao Er knew that she was on her period and asked in a low voice: "Miss, if you can't hold it anymore, go back to the yard and rest."

    Chi Wanying wanted to refuse, wanting to stay with her family to feel safe, but the throbbing pain in her abdomen made her break into a cold sweat and she nodded helplessly.

    Xiao Er helped her up and said to Mrs. Chi who was nearest to them: "Madam, Miss, she is not feeling well, please help her go back to rest."

    Seeing this, Mrs. Chi thought about the day and understood something. She nodded and said uneasily: "Keep an eye on Wanying. If you really feel uncomfortable, remember to send someone to find me."

    Several people at the table looked at Chi Wanying worriedly. Chi Yuzhang, who was talking to Li Rui over there, also noticed. I was worried, but when I saw the look in my wife's hand, I felt reassured and took back my step.  The footsteps of the past.

    Li Rui, who was talking to him, also saw the beautiful little girl. Seeing that her face was pale, he guessed that this must be the second young lady of the Chi family.

    "Do you need a doctor?" Li Rui asked kindly.

    Chi Yuzhang thought for a while and did not refuse, "No need for the time being. If necessary, I may need to trouble Mr. Li."

    If other people had such an attitude in this situation, Li Rui would definitely think that he was hypocritical, but if this person was Chi Yuzhang, there would be no surprise, because Chi Yuzhang is usually so humble, even if he has achieved imperial status.  Shi's official position is still like this, so there are many people who are close to him in the court.

    "good."

    ? ######

    There was silence on Tushan Mountain, except for the chirping of birds and animals.

    Yan Shuhong walked through a bamboo forest, holding wild chrysanthemums he picked along the way. He walked around casually a few times, and then a garland was placed on the handful of wild chrysanthemums.

    After walking for another quarter of an hour, Yan Shuhong stopped in front of a bamboo forest. In front of him was a tomb with the name Yan Shuhong's wife written on it.

    Half-crouching in front of the tomb, he reached out and took off the garland he had put on the tombstone last time, put the one he had just braided on top, and then placed the bouquet in front of the tomb.

    "Madam, I'm here to see you again." Yan Shuhong whispered, stroking the cold tombstone.

    "Madam, you know, our boy has a sweetheart. She is a very beautiful girl. She looks very well-behaved, but she is very weak. But I think Jinrong cares about her very much and will raise her well."

    "If you are here, you should like her very much."

    His wife is as gentle as water. She will definitely like the girl from the Chi family very much. She will definitely be able to chat like a normal mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, and occasionally go out to buy things.

    His wife will definitely buy a lot of beautiful things for her daughter-in-law, because she said before that she likes little girls very much and likes to dress them up.

    &nbsOn the bed, she said with a tearful voice: "If you don't want to leave, stay with me."

    The person in her arms was so small, and she hugged him aggrievedly and asked him to accompany her. How could he be willing to leave.

    She felt her arms wrapped around her waist, and she hugged his neck tighter.

    Yan Jinrong shivered at the cold hand, then took off her hand, put his arm around her shoulders when she was so wronged that she was about to cry again, let her lie half in his arms, and then held her with both hands.  Covered with cold hands.

    "Why are your hands so cold?"

    She hesitated and didn't answer.

    He didn¡¯t ask any more questions. Knowing her uneasiness, he hugged her and continued to cover her hands.

    Leaning against his chest, she could hear his heart beating vigorously. She was held by him and her hands were covered by him, which felt very warm.

    Her emotions stopped, and her uneasy feeling finally dissipated.

    She poked his big palm with her hand.

    He lowered his head and kissed her forehead, "Don't you feel uncomfortable anymore?"

    She hummed, feeling a little sleepy from crying.

    "It's okay if you don't feel sad, my hands are numb."

    Chi Wanying hurriedly left his arms. He moved his hands, which had been numb for a long time. He moved her hands a few times to make it less uncomfortable, and then fixed her messy hair.

    Chi Wanying's face changed, and she felt that she must be in such a mess now that it didn't look good at all. It was simply in the dark, and Yan Jinrong couldn't see anything.

    She coaxed softly: "Yingying, be good. If you don't feel sad, just go to bed. You will be a beautiful girl again tomorrow."

    Gently press her down to lie down, and then pull the quilt on the side to cover her.

    "Can you not come to see me in the future?" She huddled in the quilt tiredly.

    "I'll come if you want me to," he whispered.

    "Hmm." She responded softly.

    The girl who vented her emotions cried until her eyes were swollen. She soon became sleepy and was about to fall asleep. Before falling asleep, she vaguely grabbed his hand.

    Yan Jinrong stayed by her side, watching her in the darkness.

    The eyes surrounded by the night are full of love and affection.

    It wasn¡¯t until the servants at the door were expected to change shifts again that Yan Jinrong carefully opened her hand and kissed her eyes before leaving.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Second update!

    You can¡¯t say that someone is short!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Not far from Chi Mansion, there was a carriage parked at the entrance of an alley. Beside the carriage stood a follower respectfully, standing there quietly and not daring to say anything.

    In the carriage, a person sat there with his eyes closed and his face expressionless.

    After a long time, he slowly opened his eyes and stared ahead, seemingly looking in the direction of Chi Mansion through the curtains.

    He has to decide whether to help or not.

    Help, the Chi family owes me a favor, and the road ahead will be even easier, butif they really betray the enemy, my father will feel that he is helping a sinner, and his own power will be severely damaged.

    If he doesn't help, he will lose the trust of the Chi family, but I know he will not help him wholeheartedly in the future.

    But after thinking about it, whether to take a gamble and help the Chi family, or to watch on the sidelines will not implicate myself.

    Does he trust the Chi family?

    No, the Chi family brothers worked for him and followed him, and he gave him a trust, but this was a traitor at the border. Under coercion and inducement, no one would hesitate to die in a life-or-death situation.

    Or maybe, just like his father, he subconsciously doesn't trust others wholeheartedly.

    He felt relieved when Chi Weiyao worked for him, but when he was in such a situation, he thought it was impossible to rebel against the enemy.

    He will not believe in one person wholeheartedly. This is what his teacher asked him to remember from the very beginning.

    The prince frowned, no longer looking in the direction of Chi Mansion, and said in a deep voice: "Let's go."

    The servant outside the carriage received the order, and the coachman turned the horse's head and swayed away from Chi Mansion.

    I hope his decision is right.

    ? ######

    Chi Mansion has been surrounded for the past few days and has been cut off from the outside world.

    Occasionally, there are a few people on the corridor who look at the Chi family who are not nervous with surveillance eyes.

    In the garden next to the promenade.

    The flowering period has passed and winter is about to come, leaving only sparse leaves, showing a state of depression.

    There are big trees in the garden, a round stone table, and two swings not far away, but a few dead leaves fell on the swings, echoing the layer of dead leaves on the ground.

    Sitting on the stone benches around the stone table, the Chi family was tasting the pastries on the table with great interest and chatting while eating.

    There is really not much free time. On weekdays, the old lady and Chi Wanying always rest in the yard. Chi Yuzhang and Chi Weiwen always have things to do, so how can they have so much time to chat.

    These days are different. Chi Yuzhang doesn't have to go to court to do business, and Chi Weiwen doesn't have to make plans or do things for the prince. He can finally rest for a few days.

    Someone was guarding them, and others couldn't feel at ease in the yard. They simply found some interesting things to do every day, and the family sat together and talked.

    "No wonder Wei Wen always followed me to the office when he was young. It turned out to be for the bunch of candied haws when he came back." Chi Yuzhang said with a clear smile.

    Chi Weiwen didn't feel ashamed at all, but said matter-of-factly: "I don't know, dad. In the eyes of us when we were young, candied haws on a stick was something we treasured more than money! Because you always refused to let us eat it, you didn't know,  How many times have my eldest brother and I sneaked out for candied haws"

    They were discussing the embarrassing things Chi Weiwen had done. Chi Weiwen suddenly stopped talking and looked at their expressions carefully.

    Chi Yuzhang smiled nonchalantly, "It turns out that you are so obsessed with candied haws. When Wei Yao comes back, I will buy you hundreds and eighty of them so that you can eat them all."

    The others smiled, feeling a little emotional in their hearts. They all knew that Chi Weiyao didn't know if he could come back yet. The war was not over yet, and the rebellion against the enemy was not resolved yet.

    "Since we are talking about Wei Yao, let's discuss it. Do you think Wei Yao has rebelled against the enemy?"

    They all knew about it, but they had never discussed it together.

    Chi Weiwen was the first to speak out, "We all know the temper of my eldest brother. He would rather die than surrender to the enemy."

    "I believe in brother." Chi Wanying said softly.

    Everyone else looked at Chi Yuzhang with firm eyes, firmly believing that Chi Weiyao would not rebel. A family that gets along day and night knows what their character is like. They are a family, and they are people who can talk to each other without any precautions.

    Chi Yuzhang smiled with satisfaction, "Our Chi family has been able to reach this point peacefully because of our trust in each other. Now that Wei Yao is in trouble, we must trust him even more. His hard work on the battlefield will not be in vain, and he will not abandon his family."  The country throws itself into the enemy camp."

    "Wei Yao is a good boy." Mrs. Chi smiled kindly thinking of that filial child.

    ¡°Brother must have his own plans, it¡¯s enough for us to believe in him.¡± Chi Weiwen said.

    &nbWanying wondered if it could be him. She hadn't seen him for a long time.

    But she felt a little sad again. Maybe he didn't even know that she was leaving today.

    I don¡¯t know when we will meet again.

    The guards stopped the carriage and prevented it from getting closer.

    At this time, a man got off the carriage.

    With willow eyebrows, red lips, pale eyes, and a graceful figure, you can tell she is a cold person even before she makes a sound.

    "Our county master has a very good relationship with Miss Chi. I thought it would not hinder you if I could say a few words." Ruoyu said, standing next to Gu Qingru.

    The leading guard had seen her once before and felt that it was nothing for the two girls to talk. The army was here anyway, so he let her pass with great discernment.

    Chi Wanying looked at her in surprise as she walked up to her, a little confused, "County Lord"

    Gu Qingru frowned and stood half a step away from her, "What did I ask you to call me last time?"

    Chi Wanying groaned and chuckled, "Sister Qingru."

    Then he looked up at her and smiled sweetly, "Thank you, Sister Qingru, for coming to see me."

    Gu Qingru, who was much taller than her, touched her head and moved closer to her, "You have to believe in your brother."

    Chi Wanying was a little confused, but she still replied in a low voice: "I have always believed it."

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:

    Chi Wanying was still amazed by her smile when she was suddenly held in someone's arms. Something strange in his arms told her that Sister Qingru had put something into her arms.

    She was even more confused. Ever since they met, sister Qingru had always had a strange attitude towards her, but she didn't understand why.

    The sound of armor clashing and footsteps in the distance could be heard clearly, and the guard reminded Gu Qingru that it was time to leave.

    Gu Qingru looked at the girl who was still confused, smiled suddenly, and said, "My surname is Gu."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    An update!

    The second update may be very short!  Super invincible short!

    It¡¯s embarrassing that the number of words is not enough!  Ah, ah, it must be sent before twelve o'clock!  (Poor) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the forty-one wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chi Wanying watched the cold man get on the carriage and drive away. She blinked and didn't quite understand.

    The surname is Gu, she knows it. Sister Qingru and the princess have the same surname, so of course the surname is Gu.

    What¡¯s wrong with the surname Guwait a minute!

    GuSister Qingru

    "You have to believe your brother."

    Her whispered words seemed to still be in her ears, and in the flash of lightning, she thought of a possibility!

    Your surname is Gu?  Sister Gu!

    Could it be that the county head is hersister-in-lawsister-in-law.

    No wonder Sister Qingru helped her when she got wet for the first time at the Princess Mansion. No wonder she came to greet her just now and asked Xiao Weng to let her trust her brother.

    Sister Qingru is worried that she will blame her brother, otherwise why would she laugh when she sees her believing in her brother.

    My brother originally said he would go to the border to find Sister Gu, but why is Sister Gu in the capital, and she is also the head of the county.

    Just when Chi Wanying was puzzled, Chi Weiwen on the side looked at them in confusion the whole time. When she saw Yongning County Lord got on the carriage and left, she was still thoughtful and couldn't help but said: "Sister  , when did you become so familiar with Yongning County Lord?"

    "That's our sister-in-law." Chi Wanying said to him with a smile.

    Chi Weiwen raised his eyebrows and became even more puzzled, "What sister-in-law?"

    "The Lord of Yongning County is the person that my brother likes!"

    Chi Weiwen came to his senses this time, "Our future sister-in-law? The head of Yongning County? The two of them?"

    The two siblings looked at each other with gossip in their eyes, and then they were as happy as if they knew some big secret, completely ignoring that they were being held like prisoners.

    The army in the distance is coming here in a mighty and mighty manner, and it is completely dark.

    The strict and unified atmosphere of the army affected the people next to them, and everyone watched them quietly as they came.

    The leader is riding a horse, with a serious expression on his angular face, and his resolute aura makes people involuntarily obey him.

    The third prince glanced at the people standing aside, his eyes paused on a man and a woman in the group, and then looked down at the guards beside them, "Untie them."

    The guard felt a little embarrassed after hearing this, "Third Prince, this is not good, if they run away"

    Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by the Third Prince, "If you run away, it's mine."

    The guard nodded fawningly, and then untied them both angrily.

    Chi Wanying rubbed Le Hong¡¯s wrist and stared at the city gate, expecting someone to appear.

    After Chi Weiwen was untied, he calmly shook his hands and looked at the person who was about to arrive. Their eyes were complicated.

    It wasn't until Chi Weiwen was hit by the person next to him that he withdrew his indifferent eyes, put away those complications, smiled and asked, "What's wrong?"

    Chi Wanying whispered: "Look at the city gate."

    Chi Weiwen looked over obediently and saw a girl in goose-yellow clothes running over with her skirt in hand.

    Chi Weiwen looked at her steadily, and the curvature of the corners of his mouth gradually widened.

    Shen Yingning was stopped in the distance. She anxiously told the guards that she wanted to go over, but was rejected.

    She could only see that Zhilan Yushu's clothes were a little messy now that he was usually pretty. She couldn't see his eyes clearly, but she vaguely felt that he was looking at her, so she waved her hand vigorously.

    She seemed to see him smiling.

    It doesn¡¯t matter, she¡¯s waiting for him to come back.

    Chi Wanying looked at the interaction between the two with envy, so she looked eagerly in the direction of the city gate.

    For a long time, the person Chi Wanying was waiting for didn¡¯t come, and the army hadn¡¯t left either.

    "Third Prince, are we ready to set off?" General Jiang, who has extensive military experience, asked.

    The third prince smiled mysteriously and refused, "Our lieutenant hasn't come yet."

    "We can't let so many people wait for him."

    "He came as soon as I said that." The third prince smiled and looked at the man coming on horseback.

    The man was riding a horse very fast, his clothes were flying, and he looked very imposing with his handsome features.

    "Sorry for being late." Yan Jinrong came directly to the front, turned around and apologized to the Third Prince, General Jiang and others behind him.

    "You don't have to be polite, little Marquis. Now that we've arrived, let's get on our way."

    "good."

    The third prince glanced at Yan Jinrong with a half-smile and ordered him to go on his way.

    Chi Wanying and Chi Weiwen on the side were driven into a simple carriage, the wheels making a chirping sound, and they seemed extremely unsafe.

     Chi Wanying was delighted when she saw him coming on horseback, but the man walked straight past her without even looking at her during the whole process.

    A little angry!  But she also knew what impact it would have if he greeted her at this time.

    He is the deputy general this time, so he cannot have an unusual relationship with her ¡®hostage¡¯.

    Chi Wanying suddenly became interested in this journey, at least she could still see him.

    ???????????????????????????The stern and serious look he had just now was very attractive.

    The road ahead is long, and it started with the two of them secretly thinking about it.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    "If two is shorter, it's shorter!"

    We are about to hit the road~

    I have to make the young Marquis feel distressed for a while.

    Then the younger brother voluntarily handed over his sister to the care of the young Marquis ~

    Just wait a little longer and a life without shame and impatience will begin~

    (I am really a biological mother! Shao Zi broke to sleep hehe! I am sleepy until I fall asleep every day!) (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty-two times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As the army marched on the road, Chi Wanying and Chi Weiwen were untied and thrown into the carriage. Occasionally, when they looked out, they could only see dense crowds of people.

    At the front of the team, several high-spirited generals looked at each other from time to time. After all, it was their first time meeting them. The arrival of the third prince and the young marquis was unexpected for them.

    After the emperor issued the decree, the third prince went in and had a talk with the emperor. When he came out, he decided that the person who would lead the army this time was the third prince. The third prince had just returned from a great victory in the north and had made great achievements. Only a few days later, another  Going to participate in the war at the border.

    The most surprising thing about this military expedition is the young marquis. He used to be a dandy and noble son, and he always gave people the impression of being idle. This time he was actually on the list of the army, and he was also a deputy general. Everyone was not optimistic about it.  , I think the Marquis of Hengyang sent the young Marquis to transform it, just for him to play with.

    Among the leaders of this group, the third prince is the main one, and the experienced General Yu is the assistant. There are usually two deputy generals, but this time there are three people in total. One is Qin Heng, who has made several military exploits, and the other is General Chu.  His son Chu Tongbin, and his third son is the young Marquis.

    Except for the older General Yu, the other four were not much different in age. However, Chu Tongbin seemed to disdain to be with Yan Jinrong and rode his horse to keep up with the fierce-looking General Yu.

    The remaining three people, Yan Jinrong, walked side by side in the middle.

    Qin Heng was not very familiar with these two people, so he nodded to them.

    The third prince smiled heartily, "I have heard about Vice General Qin for a long time. He has made many military exploits in recent years. I am lucky enough to see him today."

    Qin Heng smiled at him and said modestly: "Your Highness has given me the award. His Highness has made a lot of contributions."

    After saying that, he noticed that Yan Jinrong next to him had a dull expression, so he took the initiative to chat in a friendly manner: "Now that the young Marquis has joined the army, do you also want to gallop on the battlefield and force back the enemy like Hengyang Marquis did when he was young?"

    In the past, Yan Jinrong would have been eloquent, and I believe he would have a harmonious relationship with him in a short time. But at this time, he smiled absentmindedly and replied casually: "I think so."

    Qin Heng noticed his distraction and smiled at him awkwardly. Just as he was thinking about how to answer the conversation, the third prince raised his eyebrows and joked: "Jin Rong must be thinking about some pretty girl if he is distracted, right?"

    ¡°Can¡¯t you just think about your sweetheart?¡± Yan Jinrong replied with a sneer.

    "Oh? Young Master has a sweetheart?" Qin Heng asked curiously.

    "Yes." It's in the carriage behind.

    "She must be a beautiful girl, right?"

    "Well, Mei, you still like to stick to me." Yan Jinrong said with a smile in his tone unconsciously.

    She didn¡¯t let him leave that night. If it weren¡¯t for his good concentration, she would have been his!

    Sooner or later she will be his wife anyway.

    "Don't be ashamed." The third prince choked him unceremoniously.

    "A lonely old man like you can't understand this."

    The atmosphere between the three of them gradually warmed up, and after chatting for a while, it became less awkward than before.

    ????????????????? Yan Jinrong is still a little worried.

    He deliberately didn¡¯t look at her when he passed her just now. He endured it for a long time and only took a sneak peek after she got on the carriage.

    This is the army, and he was afraid that getting too close to her would be bad for her.

    So he had to endure it.

    His girl will understand and probably won¡¯t blame him.

    ?¡­

    After walking for a whole day, everyone felt tired and walked slower and slower, so the third prince ordered them to rest where they were.

    "You two, go bring some water to the Chi family." The person guarding the Chi family's carriage ordered.

    The two guards who were pointed at bent down and answered, took two bamboo tubes filled with water and walked towards the carriage.

    A shorter one lifted the curtain, and the two people inside looked over.

    ¡°One is like a hibiscus in clear water, and the other is like a young man on the road.

    The two guards looked at each other in shock for a while, and then the taller guard suddenly changed his expression and threw the bamboo tube in his hand towards Chi Weiwen with some force.

    The violent movement was unexpected. Chi Wanying screamed in surprise. Chi Weiwen subconsciously caught it, but still let half of the water spill out.

    Chi Weiwen's stern eyes and the short man's surprised voice reached the tall man at the same time.

    "Brother Yi, what are you doing!"

    The tall man known as Brother Yi looked at Chi Weiwen stiffly and said disdainfully: "What's wrong, do you still think you are the young master of the Yushi family? Do you still want us to serve him?"

    The tall man said and walked away with a sneer.

    Even Chi Wanying was a little unhappy, even if theyOurs, Chi Weiwen could still chat with him from time to time.

    Chi Wanying carefully looked around her while eating dry food, looking at the people surrounding her.

    After a few times, Chi Weiwen hit her with his elbow, and she turned her head and looked at him doubtfully.

    "Are you looking for Mr. Marquis?"

    Chi Wanying¡¯s eyes flashed, ¡°No.¡±

    "Lie, if you weren't looking for her, who were you looking at just now." Chi Weiwen knew his sister's behavior very well.

    "Just take a look."

    She said she wasn't looking for him, but her eyes were honestly searching for that familiar figure in the crowd, and she couldn't see him after looking around.

    "Don't look at it, so as not to attract attention." Chi Weiwen reminded.

    "Oh." Chi Wanying agreed obediently, then lowered her head and ate the dry food honestly.

    But I was thinking in my heart, will he come to her secretly tonight Forget it, probably not, there are so many people in the military camp.

    I don¡¯t know why, but I feel a little sad.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    A certain character appears ~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb forty-three walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Beside the fire at the other end, several high-status people sat together to discuss matters. After a while, several people went to find things to do, and two of them walked away together.

    The two of them, who were far away alone, had their own thoughts.

    "Don't look, Miss Chi is not around us."

    Seeing that his eyes were constantly searching the crowd, the third prince couldn't help but speak out.

    Yan Jinrong nodded and looked back lightly.

    The two chatted for a while, and suddenly Yan Jinrong said: "I didn't mean to rest in the capital for a while, why did you ask for an order to lead the troops again?"

    A glimmer of light flashed in the third prince's eyes, and he slowly said: "For some reason, I always feel that this military expedition cannot be missed, as if it is an opportunity for me."

    "Oh? What kind of opportunity can there be?" Yan Jinrong glanced at him and asked.

    The third prince shook his head, "It's just intuition."

    Yan Jinrong looked at him with raised eyebrows.

    "Jin Rong, you're here anyway, why not help me." The third prince looked at him with dark eyes.

    Yan Jinrong snorted and smiled nonchalantly: "What can I, an idle person like me, do to help you? I'm just here to see what you can do."

    The third prince patted him heavily on the shoulder, his eyes speaking clearly.

    Yan Jinrong smiled and rubbed his shoulders without saying anything.

    "If it ends earlier, you can marry a wife sooner."

    The third prince's words poked him, and Yan Jinrong snorted lightly and rolled his eyes at him.

    "This journey has been so hard. If the war is not over yet at the destination, Miss Chi will have to stay in the military camp. I heard that Miss Chi is not in good health. Can you bear to see her suffer?"

    "You can't blame me if I'm of no use."

    This is to poke his heart.

    "Okay." The third prince said with satisfaction, and then looked at him playfully.

    Yan Jinrong looked shabby from his eyes, "What's wrong?"

    "You are doing it for Miss Chi's family, right?"

    Yan Jinrong nodded silently.

    "You know how you got in. You represent the Marquis of Hengyang, and everyone else is watching you. If you go to find her rashly"

    The third prince hadn't finished speaking, but his meaning was very clear.

    After a pause, he frowned and remained silent.

    He wants to see his girl.

    I haven¡¯t seen her for several days. I miss her so much that I feel like hugging her to see if she is suffering.

    "Listen to me, I will ask people to pay attention to them and let you know as soon as anything happens."

    ?¡­

    On the Chi family's side, after eating their dry food, everyone planned to sit down for a while and rest. After all, there was still a long way to go.

    After sitting for a while, the sister and brother were about to get on the carriage. Chi Weiwen lifted the curtain and let his sister go in first.

    Chi Wanying stepped onto the carriage and bent slightly to get in.

    "Vice General Qin."

    "Hello, Vice General Qin!"

    ?¡­

    The people around were all shouting.

    Chi Wanying was startled by the sudden noise behind her, and looked back while bending down to get into the carriage.

    Qin Heng¡¯s original intention was to take a look at the Chi family. After all, he and Chi Weiyao had a good relationship before.

    Passing by piles of people, he nodded and smiled to greet them. He vaguely saw a cyan figure on the carriage, and his smiling eyes met those doubtful eyes.

    The person on the carriage looked back with his black hair slightly swaying, his eyes were like the brimming water, revealing some doubts at this time, and some were stunned like a beautiful porcelain doll, which made people feel pity.

    Chi Wanying turned around and looked at the man gathered in the crowd. She was stunned for a moment, nodded and smiled slightly to show politeness, and then looked at her brother, "Wei Wen, should I get in the car now or not?"

    Chi Weiwen looked at Qin Heng and felt that he looked familiar. After thinking about it for a moment, he asked her to come down first.

    Chi Weiwen helped his sister walk over. Qin Heng put away the emotion in his eyes and walked over with a smile.

    "Mr. Chi, Miss Chi." He smiled at the two siblings.

    "Hello, Vice General Qin." Chi Weiwen just heard people around him shouting like this, so he followed.

    "No need to be polite." Qin Heng waved to the people around him and asked them to disperse. Then he walked to them and continued: "Weiyao and I are friends, so we should take care of you more. How many years am I older than you? If not  If you don't like it, just call me Brother Qin."

    After hearing this, Chi Weiwen looked at him and felt that he should be an upright person, so he thought it would be okay to call him more, "Brother Qin."He went over and caressed her small face gently.

    He stroked it twice with his thumb.

    "Hmm." Chi Wanying trembled, made an uneasy sound, and frowned.

    Yan Jinrong withdrew his hand and looked at her carefully.

    His eyelashes trembled, and he opened his eyes uneasily. His eyes were still confused, and he could only see a black shadow in front of him.

    Chi Wanying froze, goosebumps arose, she subconsciously called out softly, and then wanted to call Wei Wen.

    The black shadow suddenly approached, and its voice was low and deep, "Yingying."

    That low call brought her back to her senses, and she whispered uncertainly: "Master Marquis?"

    Yan Jinrong was startled and angry!

    "I've never heard you call me before. I forgot about it. What did you call me?" Yan Jinrong's deep voice sounded extremely aggressive in her ears.

    Having confirmed that the person in front of her was him, Chi Wanying breathed a sigh of relief, spoke in a low voice as if she was coquettish, and said confidently: "Master Hou."

    Yan Jinrong chuckled, took advantage of her being defenseless, leaned forward, and kissed her forehead.

    "what is it call?"

    "Master Hou." Chi Wanying's voice had a hint of joy.

    He lowered his head and pressed his thin lips against hers, smiled evilly and said in her ear: "What's your name?"

    "HouMaster Hou" Chi Wanying turned her face away from him.

    Guessing that she was so tough-tongued, Yan Jinrong sealed her lips as soon as she finished her words, crushed them, and chuckled, a little frivolously, "Huh? What's your name?"

    Her face was crimson, she wrapped her arms around him, her head buried in her voice and her voice was like a mosquito, "Yan Jinrong."

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s face, which had been gloomy for several days, finally smiled, ¡°Call Jinrong, orheh, what should I do if I¡¯m still not satisfied?¡±

    "Then what should I call you?" Of course she knew what he meant, but she was embarrassed to say it.

    "What do you think?"

    ¡°Of course I call you husband, that¡¯s stupid.

    He stroked her hair lovingly, feeling that the person in his arms had become a little thinner, and he hugged her tightly with some distress.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Sorry I stopped updating two days ago!  Feel sorry!

    I will try my best to update next time!  There are too many things going on in the third dimension!  Coupled with the burnout period, it¡¯s really hard to describe.

    After the busy work is over on the 23rd, the additional update mode will begin!  Thank you little angels for your tolerance!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty-four times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "Are you happy to see me?"

    Yan Jinrong noticed the hands tightly holding his waist and asked with a chuckle.

    Chi Wanying nodded obediently and said in a somewhat aggrieved tone: "Who kept you from coming to see me for so long?"

    Yan Jinrong twisted his fingers around a strand of hair behind her, "Isn't this coming as soon as I finish my work?"

    "Hey, you sound like a heartless person when you talk like this." Chi Wanying said with a smile while thinking about the sentences in the storybook.

    Yan Jinrong was furious when he heard this, "Who is the betrayal! I am not!"

    His tone was resentful, with a hint of childishness.

    Chi Wanying buried herself in his arms and chuckled, saying nothing.

    "I haven't seen you for a few days and you have become worse."

    It was very quiet in the carriage, except for the breathing of the two people, nothing else could be heard.

    He lowered his head slightly, put his chin on her head, and hugged her tightly.

    "Can your body still tolerate the food?"

    She nodded lightly.

    "Protect yourself well." Yan Jinrong whispered in her ear.

    Chi Wanying sat up from his arms and looked at him with her eyes, "Are you leaving now?"

    "You can't bear to leave me?" Yan Jinrong raised his eyes slightly.

    Chi Wanying lowered her head slightly and said in a soft voice: "Then you go, but be sure to come and accompany me when you have time."

    "I'm so sensible that I can't bear to leave, but if I don't leave, Weiwen will probably rush in." Yan Jinrong rubbed her head with a soft voice.

    Chi Wanying was reluctant to leave, her eyes were like water, and she said angrily: "Then don't leave, I heard that you are very sensible and won't rush in."

    Weiwen, who was listening silently at the entrance of the carriage, twitched his lips, but he wanted to rush in.

    Why is his sister so clingy now? He has never seen her like this before.

    That¡¯s all, as long as his sister likes it.

    "Then I'll stay with you and wait until you fall asleep before leaving." Yan Jinrong said, looking in the direction of the carriage door.

    It took her a long time to fall asleep just now, so she agreed without much thought.

    Chi Wei, who was eavesdropping, felt his heart tremble when he heard this. His sister must be too soft-tempered. He was afraid that she would be deceived by the young Marquis.

    besides!  Is the girl¡¯s ¡®room¡¯ a place where you can stay as long as you like?  The young Marquis is too unruly.

    After Chi Weiwen complained in his heart, there was no movement inside. He was even more alert to listen to the movement inside. If something went wrong, he would rush in and throw him out!

    ?¡­

    In the carriage, the delicate girl was lying in his arms, her breathing gradually became shallow, and she looked trusting and dependent.

    Yan Jinrong put one arm around her and held her hand with the other.

    It was already winter. She was wearing a small coat, but her hands were still cold. She vaguely remembered that the previous few times I held her, her hands were still cold.

    Yan Jinrong frowned in displeasure and wanted to replenish her body after returning. She was too weak.

    The warm hands passed the warmth to her, and her breathing gradually became regular, and she seemed to be asleep.

    He gently held her shoulders and carefully placed her back on the cushion.

    When Yan Jinrong quietly exited, he met the eyes of his brother-in-law outside.

    "Asleep?" Chi Weiwen glanced at him and said.

    "Well, take more care of her, and take care of yourself too."

    Chi Wei's face warmed up after hearing this.

    Yan Jinrong lightly jumped off the carriage and took a step out. His brother-in-law behind him whispered: "If it's convenient, come and see her more. She's too bored."

    "Okay." Yan Jinrong said thoughtfully.

    Bored?  He used to go over the wall to bring her fun things just to relieve her boredom.

    But where did the gadgets from the market come from on this hard and boring road?  This question has been lingering in Yan Jinrong's mind.

    In the past few days, apart from discussing military affairs with a few people every day, our little Marquis has been worrying about something that can make her happy.

    I vaguely saw the pen, ink, paper and inkstone on the side It might as well be like this.

    The soldier who was ordered to guard the Chi family brothers and sisters beside the carriage was yawning lazily. A soldier hurriedly ran in front, holding a box in both hands, just like they were running towards.

    The soldiers quickly stopped, "Who are you?"

    "I have been ordered by my superiors to deliver something to Miss Chi." He said and bumped the box he was holding in his hands forward.

    "this"

    "give it to me."

    Chi Wanying heard something moving?In such a cold weather, he is now afraid that she will catch cold, so he forces his sister to wear thick clothes.

    "Sir, the clothes are here." The attendant who was sent by Qin Heng to get the clothes arrived, holding the clothes and saluting the two siblings.

    Qin Heng nodded and raised his chin towards her and the two sisters. The attendant bent down and held the clothes in front of the siblings.

    Chi Wanying looked at him gratefully and said sincerely, "Thank you, Brother Qin."

    Regardless of whether he really had a purpose, at least he really helped them a lot.

    After they got to know him, they learned that he also helped arrange the carriage. After they met him, he often brought them delicious food, which also shocked many soldiers who bullied others and feared others.

    So she was sincerely grateful.

    "You're welcome." Seeing her thank you in person, Qin Heng said with some joy.

    "So Vice General Qin is here."

    A slightly frivolous voice appeared not far away.

    The man not far away was standing in the snow, with a dark cloak behind him and a stern look on his face, just like the handsome young master in the storybook.

    While she was in a daze, Yan Jinrong had already arrived.

    Pretending to see the folded clothes inadvertently, he screamed in surprise, and then got a little annoyed, "If I hadn't come here, I wouldn't have known that people from the Tangtang Chi family were treated like this."

    The tone was full of ridicule, which made the guard next to him tremble. Why was this young Marquis who usually seemed so talkative so powerful?

    After saying that, he seemed to be ashamed.

    Approach her in the eyes of everyone.

    He stretched his hands to his neck, took the cloak from his body, flipped it up and put it on her. It was a little long, but it was very warm. It could be used to keep warm at night.

    "It's so cute." A low voice sounded in her ears from someone who looked down unnoticed.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    After finishing coding late at night, I was shivering. Look, Shaozi loves you so much!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty-five times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    "So cute."

    After he finished speaking, he took a step away as if nothing had happened.

    His warmth still remained on the cloak. Under the gaze of everyone, Chi Wanying's face suddenly turned red and she glanced at him secretly.

    The pretty girl looked shy, and Yan Jinrong couldn't help but want to rub her head.

    With a slight cough, Yan Jinrong held back, the tenderness in his eyes faded, and he looked at Qin Heng indifferently.

    Others couldn't clearly see what the two of them were doing. They only saw him taking off his cloak, getting very close and saying something to her. After saying that, he had a romantic smile at the corner of his eyes, and she looked slightly  red.

    People who do n¡¯t know really think that this romantic little Hou Ye is teasing the little girl.

    And Qin Heng is an uninformed person.

    Qin Heng looked at him with some displeasure, "Young Master, it's better to pay attention to some precautions between men and women."

    Yan Jinrong sneered, this is his girl, even his brother-in-law said nothing.

    As soon as he looked at this man¡¯s eyes, he knew that this stinky man must have fallen in love with his girl!  snort.

    His long and narrow eyes opened slightly, with an unserious look on his face, "Defense between men and women? I am interested in Miss Chi. Is there any problem with her being cold to her?"

    Qin Heng frowned after hearing this, and a piece of snow quietly fell on his neck. It was cold and moist, and the coldness brought him back to his senses.

    It is not good for him to quarrel with the young marquis in full view of the public. It is not good for him personally or for the morale of the army.

    In the end, he restrained himself and said something in a less harsh tone than before: "You can like it if you like it, little Marquis, but you'd better be careful."

    Unexpectedly, Yan Jinrong nodded in agreement and looked directly at him with a half-smile, "If you like it, it's better to be more restrained."

    Others were a little confused and couldn't figure out what riddle the two were playing, but they both knew in their hearts that they were definitely love rivals.

    The eyes of the two men met in the air, their emotions surging and their meaning unclear.

    "It's freezing cold, and we, brother and sister, are indeed a little cold. I would like to thank you both for your kindness this time. I will thank you both very much in the future."

    A soft female voice sounded between the two of them. Their eyes paused and they looked at her at the same time.

    Chi Wanying put on a polite smile.

    "Miss Chi doesn't have to worry about trivial matters."

    Wanting to smile like Yan Jinrong without saying a word, Qin Heng spoke to her politely.

    The atmosphere was silent for a while, and the two of them left on the pretext that they had something to do.

    But there were still many eyes looking at her, so Chi Wanying felt helpless and pulled Weiwen to sit down in a corner.

    Chi Weiwen was thoughtful and looked at the people around him. As soon as he sat down, he whispered: "Brother Qin is actually interested in you."

    Chi Wanying sighed helplessly, "I just found out about it."

    "I thought he was really nice to us because of his brother, but I didn't expect that."

    He was also a little helpless. He glanced at the cloak on his sister's body and thought of the pile of clothes. He wanted to be strong enough not to give up, but when he left home, all the things he brought with him were taken away, and he only brought a few pieces of clothing that could barely survive the winter.  He could not want it, but his sister couldn't. He was afraid that she wouldn't be able to bear it.

    In the past, her room was always the warmest in weather like this. Everything to keep out the cold was concentrated in her room, and everyone loved to run to her.

    ?????????????? She still gets sick every year. Now, running around for days and nights, coupled with the freezing weather, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it, and he only looked forward to the end of the journey soon.

    "We will just thank him properly from now on." Chi Wanying pursed her lips and said.

    "Okay." Chi Weiwen smiled and told her not to think too much.

    ? ######

    The journey continues, and the situation on the front seems a little bad, with fewer and fewer stops.

    Whenever he was free, Qin Heng would still look at them, but he rarely saw her again, so he would only say a few words each time and then leave.

    Yan Jinrong comes here once in a while, and every time he quietly holds hands and whispers behind someone's back.

    Most of the journey has passed.

    On this day, Chi Wanying woke up from her dream in a daze, and opened her eyes in confusion. Her mind was still filled with red from the dream just now.

    She rubbed her eyes twice, the carriage bumped, and it took her a while to realize that she was on the way to the border, not the lobby in her dream.

    She had a dream.

    "I dreamed that I was dressed in a wedding dress with a phoenix crown, and he was riding a white horse with a straight posture, leading a mighty team to marry her.

    ???A line of sweat and a nod.

    Suddenly I felt that this winter coat was too hot.

    "Young Master Xiaohou is so powerful." A soldier came over with water and said.

    The two took it, and Yan Jinrong said politely: "That's right."

    "No one who can enter the military camp is weak." The third prince added at the right time.

    Yan Jinrong raised his head to drink water, and then looked at the third prince meaningfully.

    The third prince raised his lips and smiled, but said nothing.

    He entered the military camp relying on the Marquis of Hengyang, and there were so many dissatisfied people watching.

    A few days ago, I don¡¯t know how many people were making irresponsible remarks about his affairs with Qin Heng and Chi Wanying.

    The third prince wanted to use this method to prove to everyone that he was capable.

    Glancing at the crowd of people who were still reluctant to leave, the third prince smiled. Fortunately, his goal was achieved.

    "Boom¡ª¡ª"

    A strange sound sounded, and everyone looked at the source of the sound in confusion, raising their heads

    They camped at the bottom of the mountain, and flying rocks rolled down the mountain.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s face hardened, he quickly stood up from the ground and shouted: ¡°Get out of the way! Go to a safe place!¡±

    The third prince came to his senses the next moment and quickly cleared the crowd of people.

    Yan Jinrong dodged a fist-sized flying stone and looked at the people who were avoiding him

    He panicked, his face changed, and he quickly ran in the opposite direction to the crowd.

    The direction of progress was different. Yan Jinrong pushed forward with all his strength, praying in his heart that she would be okay.

    "Yan Jinrong."

    After squeezing hard, he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling his name.

    There was too much noise around him, and he wasn't sure if he heard it, so he looked around with a slight hesitation.

    This sight shocked him.

    The girl he was looking for was held by Qin Heng, looking at him with burning eyes. Next to her was Chi Weiwen, who was frowning.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty-six times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    All three of them saw him.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s eyes were slightly red, why was he holding her!

    The young Marquis was furious, but he calmed down after seeing Chi Weiwen on the side. The person he usually guarded tightly when he touched him was silent now, and it was crowded now, so anything could happen.

    His eyes were filled with her pale little face, and he walked towards them worriedly.

    He would rather Qin Heng hugged her on purpose than if something happened to her.

    He walked to them, nodded and said hello, and before he had time to say anything else, he and Chi Weiwen stood guard around them.

    The flying rocks continued to fall, and the cries of being hit were heard one after another, and everyone ran faster to an open area.

    Yan Jinrong picked up a man in the crowd who had been hit in the head and was bleeding. The man glanced at him painfully and hurried forward without having time to thank him.

    Finally, we reached a place where the falling rocks could not hit us. There were panicked people all around, and the injured people screamed in pain and were helped to the side.

    When Yan Jinrong saw that Qin Heng had not put her down yet, and saw that her eyes were closed, the worry in his heart became more serious. He endured it all the way and finally said: "What's wrong with her?"

    "A few falling rocks flew down towards us. Brother Qin blocked them for my sister, but my legs were still hit." Chi Weiwen explained.

    After hearing this, Yan Jinrong frowned and glanced at Qin Heng, who looked like he was sleeping, "There's more."

    Chi Weiwen followed his gaze and looked a little bad, "She's still a little hot."

    As soon as she woke up today, he found that something was wrong with her. She had a strong nasal voice, her face was red, and she was crying. Chi Weiwen looked anxious. It was a coincidence that Qin Heng's people brought food, and he let her go when he was anxious.  People went to find Qin Heng and said that her sister was sick.

    After a while, Qin Heng took a look at them and was about to take them to find a military doctor. Unexpectedly, the rocks on the mountain rolled down.

    It happened to fall on their side and flew straight towards Chi Wanying. Qin Heng quickly pulled her away with quick eyes and hands. He was hit in the back. Who would have thought that Chi Wanying had just been pulled away and rolled too much next to her.  The person was injured. She had no time to get out of the way. Her leg was hit and she was thrown to the ground by the force of gravity.

    Chi Weiwen was further away. When he ran over, Qin Heng had already pulled her up. Seeing that she couldn't walk, he picked her up.

    The crowd was so crowded that they had no chance to exchange hugs.

    Yan Jinrong's face looked a little bad, his eyes were cold and his tone was kinder than before, "Let me do it instead."

    After saying that, Qin Heng glanced at him lightly, not wanting to make friends.

    Chi Weiwen on the side was a little speechless. He was such a big man and they couldn't see him.

    The two men were in a stalemate, neither of them willing to give in.

    "To be honest, Yingying and I have reached an understanding, and I would like to ask Vice General Qin to hand over the person to me."

    Qin Heng¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief. With the young marquis¡¯s temperament, it was not impossible for him to deceive someone.

    Qin Heng frowned. Unexpectedly, the person in his arms suddenly moved uneasily, looked at Yan Jinrong in a daze, and murmured: "Why did you come here?"

    Soft and waxy, like a coquettish girl.

    Qin Heng was startled, is this the same as the acquaintance?

    Yan Jinrong smiled, his stalemate changed to gentleness, he got closer to her, tentatively touched her forehead with his hand, and said softly: "I'm here, what's wrong with you?"

    "Headache." Chi Wanying said softly.

    As consciousness gradually returned, Chi Wanying saw Qin Heng holding her, and she called out awkwardly, "Thank you, Brother Qin."

    Then he pushed it slightly and thought about it.

    Qin Heng felt her rejection, pursed his lips, and put her down carefully, holding her slightly in case she couldn't stand.

    As soon as Chi Wanying landed, she was supported by someone. She had a headache and felt a little uncomfortable. She endured nausea and said to Qin Heng, "Thank you, Brother Qin."

    Qin Heng smiled and nodded, looking at the two people who looked at each other after saying this, they seemed to understand something, and loosened their hands without leaving a trace, feeling sad in their hearts.

    "I'm going to see the Third Prince," he said nonchalantly.

    "Brother Qin, go quickly." Chi Weiwen said to help.

    Qin Heng took a deep look at Chi Wanying and received a slight smile from her. He nodded slightly. He turned around and suddenly saw an injured person limping away. It was quite difficult. Qin Heng stretched out his hand.  , support the man and walk towards the wounded.

    Here, Chi Wanying endured the pain in her left leg and stood, looking at him with clear eyes, pretending to be calm, facing her younger brother??He said aggrievedly: "I feel uncomfortable."

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s heart tightened.

    "I'll take you to see the doctor." Yan Jinrong touched her forehead and frowned, it was very hot.

    "But there are still so many wounded." Perhaps it was because of her fever, she said softly.

    "Then" Before Yan Jinrong could finish speaking, the eyes of the person supporting him gradually narrowed, and he fell limply into his arms.

    "sister!"

    "Yingying!"

    ? ######

    When Chi Wanying was drowsy, she felt like she was being held gently. From time to time, a pair of cold hands touched her forehead, which made her moan.

    She vaguely felt that she was being held by someone again. Someone touched her wrist. She shrank helplessly into his arms, and then her consciousness gradually dissipated.

    Yan Jinrong held her in his arms and changed places several times. She looked obedient and cute while lying in his arms. Occasionally she would open her eyes in a daze, but she would just hold him uneasily and push her into his arms.

    He put her gently on the bed and touched her. She was still hot, but not as hot as before.

    Yan Jinrong twisted the towel and put it on her forehead, pushed away a strand of her hair stuck to her cheek, and stroked her slightly hot face.

    Why is it so troublesome?

    It made him feel so distressed that he wished he could just get sick because of her.

    ?¡­

    She gradually regained consciousness and became very drowsy. Her eyelashes twitched. Chi Wanying slowly opened her eyes and saw the white tent roof.

    After staring blankly for a while, she finally realized that this was not the carriage she and Weiwen were riding in.

    He blinked slowly, his eyelids were heavy, and he looked sideways in confusion.

    She saw a figure sitting upright from behind, with a narrow waist and broad shoulders, his head slightly lowered, as if he was looking at something.

    With a smile on her lips, she tilted her head and looked at him quietly.

    The man was looking at the letter not far away, and the woman was lying on the bed looking at him quietly, with the corners of her lips slightly hooked, and an inexplicable sweetness in her eyes. The tranquility of the years was in contrast to the noise outside the tent.

    After a while, the man reading the letter moved his neck and looked at her unconsciously.

    Yan Jinrong was stunned when they looked at each other off guard, and then stood up happily.

    "Are you awake? Are you feeling uncomfortable? Do you want some water?" he asked, pouring a glass of warm water on the table and walking over.

    Chi Wanying sat up on the bed, and Yan Jinrong quickly held the tea cup in one hand and put his arm around her back to make it easier for her to sit up.

    "Water." Yan Jinrong handed the warm water to her and said.

    Chi Wanying took it and sipped it. He tested the temperature on his forehead again, and finally it was not hot anymore.

    After drinking half a cup, she stopped drinking, and Yan Jinrong took it consciously.

    "Why am I here?"

    "This is my tent." Yan Jinrong said with curled lips.

    Chi Wanying blinked and looked at him doubtfully.

    He rubbed her head and said, "You fainted. After I asked the doctor to prescribe medicine for you, I brought you here for conveniencebut I heard that you didn't stop me." But his face was dark.

    "So you took me to your place?" Chi Wanying looked at him with a smile.

    Her lips were white, making her face look a little pale. She was smiling softly, which made people pity her. She was like a porcelain doll, beautiful and fragile.

    He suddenly looked at her seriously, which made her a little confused. She tugged on the corner of his clothes and said softly: "What's wrong?"

    He leaned over with a solemn expression sealed her lips, and left the next moment, like a dragonfly touching water.

    "I'm sick." She said in a coquettish tone.

    "I have great physical strength." His voice was low and hoarse, which made her heart throb.

    I really hate this person.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shaozi practiced driving all day today!  I¡¯m so tired, but Shaozi, who didn¡¯t save the manuscript, has updated it!

    Tomorrow we will take the test of subject three!  So today is very short!  )

    please forgive!  If it passes, I will add more updates in the next few days!

    Love you guys!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty-seven

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the two of them talked for a while, Chi Wanying's answering voice gradually weakened.

    He gently rubbed her hair, "Just rest, I'll be there if you need anything."

    Chi Wanying huddled her chin in the quilt and hummed in confusion.

    Yan Jinrong covered her with the quilt, curled up the corners of his lips, and sat back down to continue handling matters.

    In the middle of the night, Yan Jinrong put down what he was doing and twisted his sore neck.

    I was thinking whether to spend the night diligently dealing with the military affairs or find a quilt and pillow or change to a tent to rest for the night.

    His soft girl is still in the tent and is reluctant to go out.

    That¡¯s all.

    Just as he was about to get up, he suddenly heard a slight hum.

    He walked towards the bed and looked at the exposed half of her face through the light. He sat on the edge of the bed, pulled the quilt down, and tested the temperature of her forehead with his hands.

    As soon as her hand touched it, Chi Wanying closed her eyes and groaned.

    It¡¯s hot again.

    Yan Jinrong frowned as he felt the scalding temperature.

    "Yingying." He called.

    She didn¡¯t respond. She seemed to have been pulled down a little because of the quilt, and she shrank down because she was afraid of the cold.

    "Yingying."

    The person on the bed moved his eyelids but did not open his eyes. His mouth was slightly opened and his voice sounded like a mosquito: "Hmm."

    "Wake up let's go see the doctor, okay? Tell me where you feel uncomfortable." Yan Jinrong half-hugged her and said in her ear.

    "Hmmcold." Her eyelids were heavy, she had a headache and she felt weak all over.

    Because he was afraid that she would be uncomfortable sleeping, she was only wearing single clothes, so he had to bring her all the clothes from the side.

    He picked her up and put her in his arms, coaxing her: "How about we get dressed first? It won't feel uncomfortable when we go to see the doctor."

    Chi Wanying got off the quilt and trembled as soon as she came into contact with the cold air. She regained consciousness and tried to open her eyes.

    She is so cold.

    He was lifting one of her hands to put it into his sleeve. She moved and put her hand through it.

    Some warm thin lips kissed her forehead with a comforting touch.

    There was still a layer of mist in her eyes. She got dressed obediently, then leaned into his arms and closed her eyes again.

    "Don't sleep." Yan Jinrong shook her, trying to get her to sit still, and then squatted down to put on her shoes.

    "I'm sleepy." She said with a slight cry in her mouth.

    Yan Jinrong looked very distressed, and while helping her stand up, he comforted her: "Yingying is good, you will be fine soon."

    She hummed twice more, her voice sounding like she was about to cry.

    He quickly wrapped her in his cloak and immediately carried her out of the tent.

    The soldiers outside were still patrolling. When they saw Yan Jinrong hurriedly running out with someone in his arms, they were startled, and then continued patrolling with their own speculations.

    As soon as Chi Wanying left the tent, it became even colder, and she shrank into his arms uneasily, "Yan Jinrong"

    "I'm here." He said, lowering his head slightly.

    "Yan Jinrong"

    "I am here."

    ""

    She buried her head and became silent again. He whispered: "Yingying."

    "Huh?" After making a nasal sound,

    "Yingying."

    "Well" The voice became weaker.

    "Yingying."

    "Yingying." Yan Jinrong had no choice but to keep calling her to stop her from falling asleep so easily.

    "Stop calling me." She responded impatiently after a few calls.

    Yan Jinrong smiled after hearing this, and his movements became gentler.

    Next to the military doctor, hundreds of people were sitting or standing around.

    Yan Jinrong carried the man into the military doctor's tent. There were already several military doctors inside who were treating the wounded non-stop.

    The military doctor who was looking after Chi Wanying during the day happened to look up and saw the young marquis coming in with a girl in his arms just like he did during the day, and he suddenly understood.

    "Little Marquis, please wait a moment. I will bandage this young man and come right away."

    Yan Jinrong nodded, holding her and walking aside to avoid blocking the way.

    Chi Wanying smelled the smell of blood in her daze, and slowly opened her eyes, "Yan Jinrong."

    "good."

    He looked at the pair of hungry eyes in his arms, looking full of dependence on him.

    "I want to come down."

    ?Beside the bed, Yan Jinrong twisted the towel, wrung it out and applied it to her forehead.

    "Master Hou, the medicine is here." Zhuyu said, holding a bowl of something dark.

    "lay down."

    Zhuyu listened and put it on the table, then bent over and exited.

    ¡°Hey, that dark medicine tastes bitter to him, and it¡¯s not easy for Miss Chi either.

    Yan Jinrong picked up the medicine with one hand and called her while shaking it gently.

    Finally, the dizzy girl woke up. Before she regained consciousness, she smelled a bitter taste on the tip of her nose. Her throat was tight, she opened her eyes suddenly, bent over and covered her mouth to retching.

    Yan Jinrong was startled and quickly put the medicine beside the bed and patted her back: "What's wrong?"

    Chi Wanying¡¯s eyes welled up with tears. She looked at him with her lips shrunken and tears shining in her eyes, ¡°Water.¡±

    Yan Jinrong quickly poured a glass of water and put it in her hand.

    After taking two sips, Chi Wanying wiped her mouth and put down the teacup.

    With the bitter taste of the medicine still smelling on the tip of her nose, Chi Wanying looked at him eagerly, "I don't want to drink the medicine."

    "No." Others Yan Jinrong can rely on her, but he can't do it without taking medicine.

    "Bitter." The smell made her feel nauseous, and she didn't want to drink it.

    "Does it feel uncomfortable?"

    She nodded.

    "If you want to feel less uncomfortable, drink medicine."

    "But I don't want to drink it." She had a headache and felt aggrieved. When all kinds of emotions came up, the tears that had not yet dried in the corners of her eyes were covered again.

    Her tearful and squeamish look made him very happy.

    He glanced at her silently, a little fiercely: "Drink."

    "You don't love me anymore." She said this without thinking.

    After saying that, both of them were stunned. Tears were still rolling in Chi Wanying's eyes, and Yan Jinrong's face gradually darkened.

    Neither of them moved.

    Suddenly, a gloomy-looking Yan Jinrong picked up the bowl of medicine and took a big gulp.

    Chi Wanying was stunned. Her first reaction was isn't he afraid of hardship?

    As a result, his lips were sealed fiercely in the next second, and the bitter liquid flowed down his lips.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty-eight

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/92681/726343.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Little Marquis who climbs over the wall every day: https://m./read/92681/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day Zhi Shao, the full text of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day txt download, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day free reading,  Xiaohouye who climbs the wall every day Zhi Shao

    <a href="https://m./author/Zhi Shao.html" title="Zhi Shao">Zhi Shao</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/92681/">The little marquis who climbs over the wall every day</a>, <a href="https:///read/96490/">Just meet Xinyueqing</a>, <  a href="https:///read/130454/">Ooo let go of my claws</a>, <a href="https:///read/153676/">Caught a girl from the underworld<  /a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall forty-nine times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chi Wanying was gently placed on the bed, and she moved in silently, hugging the corner of the quilt and biting her lower lip while looking at him.

    Yan Jinrong sat on the edge of the bed and chuckled: "Will you make room for me?"

    Chi Wanying was stunned, "Nono."

    "Perhaps that's what you think in your heart." Yan Jinrong smiled wildly at the corner of his mouth.

    Chi Wanying wanted to argue again, but he took off his shoes and lay next to her, reaching out to her.

    She was anxious, thinking what he was going to do, and moved inside in fear.

    "Tsk, why don't you give me a quilt?"

    He looked at the red face with interest.

    The blush on her face became darker. She tentatively let go and pushed the quilt towards him.

    Yan Jinrong curled his lips and pulled the quilt to cover her, then turned over and faced her, with a tired voice: "I'm very tired, go to sleep."

    After saying that, there was no movement. Chi Wanying sat hugging her knees for a while. Feeling a little cold, she carefully opened a corner and got into the quilt.

    She lay on her side, with a small space between them. She looked at his back silently, and suddenly the discomfort she felt before disappeared.

    As she watched, the person with his back to her suddenly moved and turned over. Chi Wanying was startled and quickly closed her eyes.

    She closed her eyes and listened to his breathing quietly, and he simply turned over?

    Quietly he opened his eyes a crack, and saw that the man was still sleeping, with sharp eyebrows and starry eyes. He was still handsome when sleeping, but lacked some of his usual vigor.

    She was still watching silently, with an unnoticed smile on her lips. Suddenly, her eyes suddenly opened, her dark eyes instantly filled with a smile, and she took the peeping person into her arms with her big hands.

    "Am I good-looking?"

    She was startled by this, and awkwardly pulled the hand on her waist, "Do you have eyes in your back?"

    How did you find her peeking?

    "No, it's because we have a clear understanding of each other." He said in a deep voice.

    "Who is in tune with you?" Unable to break away from his hand and knowing his character, Chi Wanying felt relieved and let him hold her.

    With Nephrite in his arms, her two soft little hands were still on his chest. Yan Jinrong looked at her face, her Adam's apple rolled slightly, and uncontrollable emotions surged in her eyes.

    Chi Wanying had no idea at all. She moved her hands as she didn't know where to put them. She narrowed her eyes and said, "Aren't you very tired? Get some rest quickly. We have to be on the road again tomorrow morning."

    "Um."

    "Then close your eyes and sleep." She said softly.

    "Um."

    After hearing this, Chi Wanying raised her eyes to look at him, and unexpectedly she met a pair of dark eyes.

    Her heart shrank and she opened her mouth as if she wanted to say something, but suddenly she froze. The two looked at each other, and the darkness in his eyes became more intense.

    Chi Wanying suddenly realized something, raised her eyebrows, raised her eyes again, stretched out her little hand from his chest to cover his eyes, and said in a soft voice, "I won't show you."

    Yan Jinrong raised the corners of his lips, held her wrist and moved it away.

    She moved and put her hand up to cover it.

    That gaze was so aggressive that her heart was trembling.

    This time Yan Jinrong didn't move in a hurry, letting her cover his eyes with her small hands, holding her tightly in his arms with his big hands, and took her hands away before she came back to her senses.  , biting her lip.

    ??Bite lightly, rub it together, but don¡¯t go deep.

    She felt that this kiss was not like before, but rather teasing.

    This was not the first time he kissed her. Although she was a little embarrassed, she didn't rule it out, so she closed her eyes and put her hands around his neck to let him.

    The posture of the two changed from embracing each other to that of a man on top and a woman below. Yan Jinrong¡¯s eyes became darker and he suddenly bit her, which hurt a little.

    Chi Wanying snorted softly and opened her big eyes to look at him aggrievedly.

    "Bite me." Her tone was extremely aggrieved, so don't overdo it to prevent him from continuing the kiss.

    He kissed her forehead and said in a hoarse voice, "Why don't you bite her back too?"

    "Never."

    "Heh." He chuckled.

    His eyes lingered on her delicate face, the more she looked at it, the softer and softer it became, making people want to kiss her more, so

    "Well."

    The hand that resisted was put on his neck again, and his lips were invaded again. She retreated aggrievedly, but he refused to let her go, tempting her to go to his territory.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s eyes became darker and darker.How to treat you?  "

    "Ignore me and still smile at the person named Qin."

    "Ignore me first." She said in a low tone.

    Yan Jinrong frowned after hearing this, "When did I stop ignoring you?"

    He wanted to talk to her all the time, how could he ignore her.

    "That's itthat day" Chi Wanying hesitated a little shyly.

    Yan Jinrong was silent and waited for the next step.

    It¡¯s been really hard these past few days. Who is unhappy? He also asked why she suddenly ignored him. Didn¡¯t expect she still had a reason?

    You might as well listen and see.

    Seeing his lukewarm look, Chi Wanying felt even more aggrieved, "That night, you kissed me andtouched me. After you kissed me, you still didn't let me touch you or let me get close to you.  If you still step back at this point, why are you ignoring me?"

    As she talked, the unhappiness of the past few days was all piled up now, and tears welled up in the corners of her eyes.

    Yan Jinrong didn't think too much about it. When he saw her crying, he immediately became confused and explained: "I"

    He thought for a while and didn¡¯t know how to tell her. He paused before continuing: "I don¡¯t want to ignore you anyway. Can I explain this to you later?"

    He was afraid that as soon as he said it, she would be so embarrassed that she would ignore him.

    "Why later." Chi Wanying said accusingly.

    Yan Jinrong hugged her, patted her back comfortingly, and said ambiguously in her ear: "You will understand after we get married."

    Chi Wanying looked at him with tearful eyes, still puzzled, but still angry, so she ignored him in a muffled voice.

    "Can you stop being angry? It's my fault. Even if you punish me, don't ignore me." Yan Jinrong straightened his expression and said.

    He likes her soft look, likes her smiling softly at him, likes her shy look, but he doesn't like her ignoring him.

    His heart ached.

    After figuring out the reason for her anger, he was even more helpless. She was not ready yet, how could he dare to let her come into contact with this.

    Although he was calm for half an hour that day.

    It¡¯s still tempting as hell.

    He lowered his head and rested his chin on her shoulder, smelling the sweetness of her neck.

    ¡°Well, as soft and sweet as she is.

    "Be good, my Yingying."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Shaozi: You actually want to instruct me to drive!

    Little Marquis: Hehehe~

    "Double updates are impossible. It is impossible for lazy people with late-stage cancer to have double updates. Goodbye, friends! Goodbye! Goodbye!"  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb fifty walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As reinforcements, the third prince and his party camped not far outside Xiangcheng, waiting to assemble with the team led by Chi Weiyao.

    Why did they gather outside Xiangcheng? Because Chi Weiyao led the enemy army to break through the imperial city at the border, and the lord of the imperial city came out to show his kindness and opened the city gate without any resistance to let the enemy troops in. Everyone yelled at the imperial city.  The city lord, but the imperial city lord didn't care. He said that the city gate was opened so that the people in the city would not suffer innocent suffering.

    With everyone having their own opinions, Chi Weiyao led the enemy troops to capture the imperial city and continued to march towards Xiangcheng.

    Not long ago, the reinforcements led by the third prince joined them. The generals discussed it all night. Not far from the camp, there was an easy-to-defend but difficult-to-attack place where they could set up an ambush. So they decided to let those who did not participate in the battle retreat to Xiangcheng.  Some people can't help but think of the Chi family siblings.

    Someone suggested that they should be brought together to threaten each other before making any plans. As soon as the suggestion was made, the young Marquis interrupted sharply and looked at the man angrily. Qin Heng also frowned and objected, but the man disagreed and looked directly at him.  The third prince asked him for his opinion.

    The third prince thought about it for a while, starting from the pros and cons, and finally decided to let the Chi family retreat to Xiangcheng first. If they were defeated, they would be used to defend the city.

    The people who originally led the army with Chi Weiyao did not say whether they agreed or not, and just watched their discussion in silence.

    When the news reached the ears of the siblings, both of them had no expressions. They calmly got into the carriage and followed the people who were not participating in the war to Xiangcheng.

    But when leaving, Chi Wanying opened the carriage curtain for a long time and stared in the direction of the camp. Her eyes were like a river, and something seemed to float away lightly.

    "He is about to go to the battlefield. He must be busy with a lot of things." Chi Weiwen said sitting on the other side of the carriage.

    "Um."

    She knew, but she just wanted to take a look at him.

    This was his first time on the battlefield, and the dangers were unknown, so she was very worried.

    You must come back safely

    Everyone entered Xiangcheng and found a place to stay, waiting for news from the front.

    But the carriage Chi Wanying and the others were in did not stop. It was driven by a groom and stopped at the Xiangcheng City Lord's Mansion.

    Chi Weiwen got off the carriage first, looked at it suspiciously, and then helped his sister get out of the carriage.

    There was a young man waiting outside the door. When he saw the person, he looked around and found that it was consistent with what the city lord told him, so he went up to greet him, neither enthusiastic nor indifferent, "You two, come with me."

    Chi Weiwen nodded and followed him in with Chi Wanying.

    The city lord's mansion is very grandly decorated. The winter plum blossoms in the garden are in full bloom, and you can smell the fragrance when passing by. In this winter, you can actually see a few pigeons moving in the yard of the city lord's mansion.

    Chi Wanying's eyes dimmed, and she lowered her eyes and curled her lips.

    "Sister." Chi Weiwen also saw those pigeons. Who could raise so many pigeons? He raised his eyebrows and called her sideways.

    Chi Wanying smiled at him and indicated that she had seen it.

    The boy didn't know how to continue leading the way, but he was still a little confused. The city lord usually didn't let people walk on this road, so why did he let him lead these two people to take this road specifically today.

    "This is the guest room. Mr. Chi's is next door. You two should have a good rest." The boy led the people to the guest room.

    ¡°Sorry to trouble you, brother.¡± Chi Wanying smiled politely at him.

    After the boy left, Chi Weiwen wandered around the door unintentionally. After seeing that there was no one around, he closed the door and the siblings sat down.

    "I asked why they brought us and the reinforcements all the way to the border. It turns out that we are needed." Chi Weiwen said.

    Chi Wanying¡¯s eyebrows were slightly curved, ¡°I¡¯ll just say that my brother won¡¯t rebel. Do you think there is someone in the City Lord¡¯s Mansion who knows how to train pigeons?¡±

    Chi Weiyao also knew how to train pigeons, and also taught his younger brothers and sisters how to train pigeons and sing bird songs. Chi Weiwen learned some, but Chi Wanying, who had nothing to do anyway, learned 70% to 80% of the skills, and he was so fast.  It¡¯s time to catch up with Chi Weiyao.

    They were puzzled all the way, and only after looking at this unusual pigeon did they realize what the real reason was for taking them on the road.

    The siblings rested for the night and finally had a comfortable bed to sleep on.

    The next day, the mayor met with them. They knew what they wanted, so they packed up and left.

    The city lord is a man in his forties. He is slightly stout and has serious eyebrows. He looks like an honest and reliable person.

    "Do you two know the purpose of calling you here?" The city lord said straight to the point.

    "I know a little bit about it."

    The city lord nodded. The two people in front of him were both extraordinary people. Like their eldest brother, he smiled.??You.  Yan Jinrong pursed his lips and said.

    "Brother?" Chi Wanying looked at him sharply, her eyes bright.

    "Um."

    "What else did he say?"

    "It's gone." That was what he got in exchange for being stabbed. Chi Weiyao took the opportunity to whisper to him after he was stabbed by the leader of Chun Kingdom.

    "Well, thank you. You see, my brother asked you to take care of me." Chi Wanying said to him with a crooked eyebrow.

    "Yeah." He didn't dare to say it. When Chi Weiyao said it, he looked at him with the same look as Chi Weiyao.

    ?????????????????????????????? The brother-in-law is good at literature, but the brother-in-law is good at martial arts, and it¡¯s one thing if he can¡¯t beat him.

    It seems that both the brother-in-law and the brother-in-law are difficult to deal with, and the young Marquis feels bitter.

    Why is it so difficult to marry his Yingying?

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Complementing yesterday¡¯s update!

    I was super sleepy after taking photos yesterday.

    I really want to eat chicken, but I still need to update it!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the fifty-one wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the third day, the whole city was on alert and everyone was preparing to fight.

    Chi Wanying sat in the room, holding her head and looking at the scenery outside the door, wondering what she was thinking.

    There was a white cat outside the door. It blinked and moved towards her room. It jumped lightly and jumped into her house without making a sound.

    "Hey, Cat, are you here to play with me?" Chi Wanying's eyes lit up, she slowly approached and squatted next to it.

    She has been fond of this kind of furry animals since she was a child, but her family did not allow her to keep them. She has been coveting them for a long time.

    She approached the white cat, but the cat didn't hide. It looked at her and meowed quietly, stretched its waist, turned around and walked towards the door.

    "Huh? Where are you going, kitten? I'm here to eat." Chi Wanying picked up a piece of dessert from the table and tested it in front of it.

    The white cat gave her a noble and cold look, then skipped away on cat steps without looking back.

    Chi Wanying followed the white cat for a few steps. The white cat quickly disappeared in front of her eyes. She sighed and the cat ignored her.

    Sighing, she turned around, only to see him leaning against her door, tall and tall, with slightly raised eyes, handsome eyebrows, and a jade-like figure. The winter sun was warm, casting shadows on him.

    He smiled at her, part romantic and part warm.

    Chi Wanying came over in surprise, "Why are you here?"

    "I miss you, can't you come over and see me?"

    "I thought you weren't free."

    "I will come to see you even if I don't have time." Yan Jinrong said with a smile.

    It seems that all the fatigue will dissipate as soon as I see her.

    "Are you tired?" Seeing the tired look on his brow, Chi Wanying asked with some distress.

    "Well, a little bit." Yan Jinrong said in a low voice.

    "You should have a good rest tonight."

    "I can rest well if I hold you in my arms."

    She blushed fiercely and said coquettishly, "What did you say?"

    Yan Jinrong turned his head and looked at her shy appearance, and suddenly felt that this was good.

    Her skin is like gelatin, and she has a beautiful smile, which seems to be the look of a beauty that can only be seen in paintings.

    "Yingying, please go back and marry me this time."

    Chi Wanying saw that he hadn't spoken for a long time, just staring at herself. She was about to speak, but she suddenly heard these words.

    The man in front of her was almost a head taller than her. His gentleness and seriousness were all integrated into his smiling eyes, which made her startled.

    Marry him?

    She smiled suddenly, her eyebrows arched, "Okay."

    The joy in her eyes almost suppressed the shame.

    She likes him so much that even if he doesn¡¯t want to marry her, he has to marry her.

    She suddenly figured out that no matter how good someone else is, they are still someone else. He has inevitably seen all kinds of girls before her, and in the end he only fell in love with her. This is what she relies on.

    She can feel his love for her and his kindness to her. It doesn¡¯t matter that she is not experienced in the world, but she likes this man anyway.

    Yan Jinrong's fisted hands hanging by his side relaxed, and his tense expression finally relaxed, "Thank you."

    Don¡¯t dislike my rumors, accept my love.

    His girl, he has to protect her for the rest of his life.

    "Thank you for what, you idiot." Chi Wanying smiled softly. Seeing him lowering his head and smiling stupidly, she took the initiative to go over and put her arms around his waist.

    "You can call me husband from now on."

    Thinking of the lovely person in front of me calling him husband softly makes my heart itch, and I can¡¯t wait now

    "No way."

    "It won't be up to you then."

    The warm sun fell leisurely on the two people embracing each other. The jade-like man blocked most of the sun for her, and she leaned in the shadow of his arms.

    ? ######

    The enemy army soon began to attack the city. Many soldiers outside Xiangcheng fought hard, but after a while they were defeated and retreated towards the gate of Xiangyang City.

    Many people on the city gate were shot down, the flags were fluttering in the cold wind, and the bit of sunshine added to the decay.

    The enemy troops pursued him relentlessly, among which the enemy king and Chi Weiyao pursued him the most fiercely.

    The enemy generals always felt something was wrong. Was this big country defeated so easily?

    "My lord, please stop chasing me. Be careful of fraud."

    The leader of Chun Kingdom was in high spirits, and his desire to win exceeded his thoughts. He rode his horse and shouted loudly: "Don't panic, Rui Kingdom has been defeated. Let's take the opportunity to seize a few more cities, haha."

    ?How many times has Tao flirted with his sister secretly? Their Wanying is so simple, she must have been deceived by him.

    "I heard that the young Marquis has great martial arts skills?" He heard this accidentally, and he didn't believe that this idle young Marquis could beat him!

    The brother-in-law¡¯s intention was so clear that Yan Jinrong couldn¡¯t refuse, so he stood up and walked out, ¡°Come on.¡±

    Chi Weiyao smiled and stood up neatly.

    Chi Wanying moved a stool to sit at the door, drinking tea and watching the two compete.

    Chi Weiyao didn't use all his strength at first, but reduced his strength by five points. After a while, his eyes flashed and gradually became heavier.

    Yan Jinrong noticed this and gradually used all his strength.

    The two of them were fighting each other, and their mood changed gradually, from testing to real fighting, each move was extremely thrilling.

    Chi Wanying didn't understand martial arts, but she could see that the two men were fighting more and more seriously, and she couldn't help but frown and stare.

    From afternoon to evening, Chi Wanying saw that the two men were fighting vigorously, so she did not bother them. It was not until they were sweating all over and their physical strength was exhausted that they both stopped.

    Chi Wanying on the side took a look overjoyed and finally stopped.

    He poured two cups of tea and handed them to the two of them.

    "How is it? I'm not bad." Yan Jinrong whispered as she handed him the tea.

    "Yeah, you're awesome." Chi Wanying gave him a smile without hesitation.

    My brother¡¯s martial arts skills are worse than many people. This time he was captured by the enemy just to save another deputy general. He was unprepared and he was able to escape. At that time, he thought it was better to use the trick, so he pretended to be captured.

    "It's getting dark. Wanying, please have a good rest in your room. We will return to Beijing tomorrow."

    After Chi Weiyao finished explaining, he turned to the young Marquis who was looking at his sister and said, "Let's go out. It's not appropriate to keep a girl's boudoir."

    Yan Jinrong was unwilling, but he could only look at her with nostalgia, and then went out with his future brother-in-law.

    ? ######

    The journey back to Beijing began on the second day.

    This time the speed was much faster. There was nothing to discuss on the way back. Yan Jinrong had nothing to do but could only stay calm.

    The brother-in-law didn't need his help now, so he ignored him at all. The brother-in-law protected her closely, let alone holding her hand. He didn't even say a few words to her the whole way.

    But the brother-in-law still smiled and said to him: "Thank you so much, Mr. Marquis, for taking care of us Wanying before, but you don't need it now."

    What¡¯s this faint threat in your eyes?

    The little Marquis didn't know it when he was guarded and felt miserable. All this happened just because Chi Wanying accidentally mentioned it to his brother.

    I want to marry him.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    The military camp copy is over!  Going back to Beijing again!

    The capital is a convenient place to make trouble.

    Tomorrow my brother and sister-in-law will meet. Hehehe, my brother-in-law is also a person with a CP halo!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb fifty-two walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Our army won a great victory and even invited the enemy's leader back. We should be celebrating, but there is an embarrassment lingering in the capital.

    When the name of rebellion spread among the Chi family, except for a small number of people, the rest were verbally abusive. At that time, who would have thought that the eldest son of the Chi family would come.

    Now that Officer Chi Yuzhang has been reinstated, colleagues who are familiar with him come to congratulate him, but a group of people stand far away, embarrassed to get close.

    People who used to greet each other were too embarrassed to go up to say hello. They avoided him when something happened to the Chi family, but now they have the nerve to try to get close to him.

    Chi Yuzhang didn't take these people seriously, but this incident made him see some people clearly, and he could clearly understand their true intentions and false intentions. In the future, he could draw a clear line with some people, but in this case, he still trusted him and quietly helped their family.  Man, he must repay him well.

    He still had an attitude of neither happiness nor sadness when he was reinstated. He always believed in his son, so naturally his mood did not change.

    Both sons can take care of themselves, but now he is worried about his precious daughter.

    Can that delicate and frail body withstand the torment of a long distance?

    and

    He later heard that the young Marquis was also in the accompanying team and was still a deputy general.

    ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? What a coincidence.

    On the first day when he was reinstated, he went to court. The Marquis of Hengyang congratulated him in a serious manner. The officials around him were all shocked. The Marquis of Hengyang had outstanding achievements, but he did not deal with them much. He only interacted with one or two of them on weekdays.  Old minister, who has ever seen the Marquis of Hengyang talking and laughing with other people?

    Although Chi Yuzhang was a censor, he did not interact frequently with the Marquis of Hengyang. He only nodded and said hello occasionally when they met. The friendship between the two of them was not enough for the Marquis of Hengyang to take a detour to say congratulations to him

    What the surrounding ministers didn¡¯t know was that these two people had dealt with each other many times in private, not because of official matters, but because oftheir two children.

    The image of the young Marquis popped up in his mind. Chi Yuzhang twitched the corner of his mouth and almost failed to maintain the polite smile on his face.

    The Marquis of Hengyang may have already regarded their family as his in-laws, and the date of giving the betrothal gift may not be far away.

    ? ######

    The sun is high in the sky, which makes this winter day feel warm.

    Today, the capital is a little quiet, because the army has returned to the capital. Some people are happy and some are laughing.

    When the army came in with overwhelming momentum, they marched in unison, the clashing of armors combined, and the powerful sound spread far away. The soldiers were in high spirits, and their eyes were fixed, which made the common people feel safe.

    No matter what they were thinking at the time, the people were infected by the strong fighting spirit. They only knew that these were heroes, and they were heroes who protected their homes and cities.

    The sound of the armor clashing reached the not far away liquor store. The woman in red sitting upstairs took a sip of wine. The smiling person suddenly curved her lips and said to the person beside her: "Today's drinks are all paid for."  waived."

    Ruoyu looked at her in surprise, then turned around and went out to give orders.

    Gu Qingru looked at the place where the sound came from not far away and chuckled.

    I hope you are not surprised.

    ? ######

    When they returned to the capital, they were busy with things again. They were so busy that the Chi family had no time to get together. When no one was prepared, someone hired the Chi family.

    As soon as Chi Wanying heard the news, her face was filled with joy. She picked up her skirt and ran towards the main hall. Unexpectedly, she was stopped by her brother while she was still outside the door.

    "Don't go in." Chi Weiyao pulled her to the corner and said.

    "Why?" Chi Wanying looked confused.

    "You just ran over there, do you know what is being discussed over there?"

    With a slight shame on her face, Chi Wanying said, "Aren't you hiring from our family?"

    "The appointment was negotiated by your girl's family? And do you know what's going on ahead?" Chi Weiyao took a closer look at his sister. She has a delicate figure with willow eyebrows and watery eyes. Yes, she is really beautiful.

    "What's going on?" Chi Wanying frowned. She just wanted to see if he was here.

    Although the family members have been busy these days, they still did not forget about Yan Jinrong climbing over the wall. They sent many people to serve in her yard, and he did not sneak into her boudoir this time.

    "The young marquis and Qin Heng proposed to our family together." Chi Weiyao said with raised eyebrows.

    "" Chi Wanying looked at him confusedly, "Brother Qin?"

    "He told me that he might have been dazzled by it at first glance, and he fell in love with it. No matter whether it was successful or not, he would give it a try."

    Chi Weiyao was also very melancholy. He and Qin Heng met.For a long time, Qin Heng was a good person, with good character and good abilities. He was also reliable and talented. If the young marquis hadn't gotten there first, he would have wanted to bring them together.

    "But I don't mean that to Brother Qin." Chi Wanying pursed her lips and said in embarrassment.

    "Actually" You can consider Qin Heng.

    Chi Weiyao wanted to say this, but suddenly felt that it was unfair to the young Marquis.

    Suddenly he remembered that when they were chatting after the war, the general who had been very optimistic about him during training told him that the young marquis was actually not as bad as they thought. Many plans for this march were proposed by him.  In a state of not being serious, but he can come up with countermeasures and improve the shortcomings every time. Do you think he is playing?

    This kind of person is the most extraordinary. On the surface, he is doing nothing and having fun, but in fact, he has completed everything he needs to learn and say, and others have not noticed it. This is also a skill.

    The general finally sighed with emotion: "Shu Hong also asked me to take care of his little kid, but it turned out that this kid has been able to play for a long time and does not need anyone to take care of him. It is indeed his kid, which is immeasurable.  "

    Chi Weiyao was quite surprised when he heard this. He didn't pay attention to these details. Looking back now, maybe it was his non-serious attitude. He always inadvertently brought up key points when people were discussing the most vigorously and let others listen.  The discussion began in earnest, without even paying attention to who made the suggestion.

    "What?" Chi Wanying paused when she saw him say two words and asked.

    "It's okay. Anyway, don't go there now. Go back to the yard first."

    "Oh." Chi Wanying turned around obediently with Xiao'er. Suddenly remembering something, she turned back and skipped to him, "I met Sister Gu a while ago!"

    Chi Weiyao helped her weakly and said, "Why do you like running and jumping so much now? Who did you learn this from"

    After hearing her words, his eyes suddenly lit up, "Where did you see her?"

    "It's in the capital." Sister Gu is the head of the county, so where can she be if she's not in the capital?

    "Capital? I understand." An inexplicable chuckle came out of Chi Weiyao's throat, and there was a light in his eyes that Chi Wanying had never seen before.

    "Sister Gu is really pretty, and she helped me several times."

    She was deeply impressed by the cold look of Sister Gu in her mind, andthe smile in her eyes when she asked herself to call her Sister Gu made her even more beautiful.

    "Well, she is beautiful and so are you." Chi Weiyao rubbed her head, the doting in his tone was a little deeper, and he didn't know whether it was towards his sister or the cold-looking person.

    ¡° Gu Ru, don¡¯t let me catch you this time.

    He still remembered the refusal to admit defeat in her cold eyes after she had an inexplicable fight with him. She fell down and continued.

    He thought at that time, why is this cold girl not like his sister at home at all, why is she so stubborn.

    Later, when the wind and sand filled the border, the girl who had been defeated by him several times came to fight with him again.

    He stayed at the border for half a year, and she came to his door more than ten times. He repeatedly wanted to let her win once, but he didn't expect that she would stop her moves instantly as soon as he let her go. She stopped where she was and looked at him coldly. She looked at him  She felt extremely uncomfortable. For a long time, she snorted coldly and never came to him again.

    When he saw her again a month later, he saw her drinking alone in a pub. Next to her was a man who wanted to do something to her. She glanced at the man coldly and didn't dare to approach him for a moment.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but he suddenly found it interesting.

    This girl, who is completely different from his sister, is very interesting.

    So he walked over and said, "Girl, do you want to have a fight?"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    How do Xiao Hou Ye sisters?  Take a look at the over-the-wall gifts~

    How does your brother-in-law flirt with girls?  No need to flirt with childhood sweethearts.

    How does the brother-in-law flirt with girls?  Girl, come and have a fight!

    I haven¡¯t stopped updating!

    At 1:30 in the morning, Shaozi bit his handkerchief and looked at you!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb fifty-three walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    New Year¡¯s Eve is approaching, and people have started to buy things for the festival in the past two days.

    Purchasing New Year's goods is a matter for the servants in the house. Only when Mrs. Chi has a whim, she will go to the cloth factory to buy some fabrics to customize clothes for her family.

    This year Mrs. Chi is in a good mood and plans to go shopping. The Chi family has gone through this ups and downs, and it is indeed worth celebrating, so Mrs. Chi plans to choose fabrics to make a few more new clothes for her family.

    As soon as Chi Wanying got the news, she dressed up well and acted coquettishly in front of Mrs. Chi, wanting to follow her out. Mrs. Chi felt sorry for her because she had worked so hard with the army. She was already thin, but now she is even thinner. After thinking about it several times, her heart changed.  So soft, I decided to let her play along.

    On the second day, the mother and daughter had just selected two pieces of fabric and were choosing the third piece. Mrs. Chi suddenly found that her daughter was following her but kept looking outside, looking at the door in confusion.

    The two young men looked at each other with smiles. Sensing her gaze, their daughter quickly lowered her head and did not dare to look at her.

    Mrs. Chi understood immediately at first glance, and said to her daughter with a smile in her eyes: "Little Marquis?"

    "Yeah." Chi Wanying's jade-like complexion was slightly red.

    Mrs. Chi¡¯s appraising eyes drifted to Yan Jinrong. He paused and walked in casually.

    "I have met Mrs. Chi," he said with a respectful nod.

    Mrs. Chi smiled and said, "Young Master, you don't have to be so polite."

    "It should be." Yan Jinrong said politely.

    Mrs. Chi looked at the young man in front of her. His behavior was generous yet dignified, and the corners of his mouth seemed to be raised habitually. He looked like a handsome young man.

    Yan Jinrong let her look at him, his eyes lowered with a serious look, but his eyes couldn't help but drift to her side.

    God knows how much he has missed her lately.

    So when he received the letter from her yesterday, he was so happy that he was waiting here early today.

    The little girl followed her mother shyly, her eyes drifting over with concern from time to time. She was more cute and well-behaved next to her mother than next to him.

    "Today I happened to meet the young Marquis." Mrs. Chi said with a half-smile.

    "It's a coincidence, so" Can you take your daughter away for a while?

    Yan Jinrong paused and felt that it was inappropriate to say this, so he might as well put it another way.

    "I saw a pastry shop not far away that was very delicious. Can you take Yingying to eat it?" Yan Jinrong said in a polite manner.

    Yingying?

    Mrs. Chi¡¯s brows twitched, and when she raised her eyes, she saw him looking at her daughter tenderly.

    "Go." Mrs. Chi suddenly looked at them with a smile and nodded gently in agreement.

    She heard yesterday that the master had agreed to marry the Chi family, and the betrothal gift would be given after the fifteenth day.

    She thought that the young prince was not bad at all, but Yao even praised him when he came back this time.

    " Chi Wanying couldn't hide the happiness on her face, which gave Mrs. Chi a headache. She really didn't want to be a good girl.

    The two walked out of the cloth shop side by side, chatting in low voices. Their daughter walked very close to the door and almost bumped into each other as she walked by. The man next to her naturally put his hand on the shoulder next to her and covered her with it.  The door clicked.

    He couldn¡¯t hide the fondness in his daughter¡¯s eyes. The family was not bad, the appearance was good, and the person looked good. The more Mrs. Chi looked at Yan Jinrong, the more she liked her.

    ?¡­

    "Where are the delicious pastries?"

    Yan Jinrong chuckled: "You really believe it. How could I have deceived you otherwise?"

    "That's not possible, you have to take me to eat delicious pastries." Chi Wanying smiled softly.

    "What should I do if it doesn't work?" Yan Jinrong said with a distressed look.

    She smiled slyly, "Then I'll go back."

    While talking, Yan Jinrong pretended to leave, and held her back with a smile, "How can I let you go back like this after I finally deceived her?"

    It was very lively around them, selling all kinds of New Year¡¯s goods, and some vendors took the opportunity to buy a lot of food.

    Yan Jinrong held her shoulders and pushed her to the center of the market, "Let's do this, you can eat whatever you want on this street."

    Chi Wanying wowed, turned around and said with a smile, "Is the young marquis so rich?"

    ¡°It¡¯s more than enough to support my wife.¡±

    There were people coming and going around them, and she stood there smiling and looking at him, with only him in her eyes.

    "Yan Jinrong."

    Suddenly, she called his name seriously.

    "What's wrong?" Yan Jinrong thought he had finished speaking.She felt so warm and comfortable in her heart that she felt sleepy again.

    Xiao Er smiled quietly on the side, her young lady couldn't stay up late at all.

    "Miss, take a rest."

    Chi Wanying suddenly woke up with her head dropped, and said in a daze: "Yeah."

    With Xiao'er's support, Chi Wanying was brought to her bed in a daze, and then her eyes suddenly met!

    Chi Wanying's pupils dilated. She was about to scream but then suppressed it. She lowered her eyes in panic, pretending to be sleepy, and said to Xiao Er who was hanging her clothes with his back to her: "Xiao Er, you  Go back and rest quickly, I¡¯m very sleepy.¡±

    Xiao Er turned around and responded, "There are few people guarding the yard tonight, I will be outside the lady's door."

    Chi Wanying responded softly, then got into the quilt with a huff, and fell asleep quietly.

    Xiao Er glanced twice, then walked out and closed the door.

    After a while, when Chi Wanying calmed down, she fluttered her eyelashes and slowly opened her eyes. No one was there anymore.

    She looked around in confusion, and then the man suddenly appeared from beside her bed, scaring her so much that she almost screamed.

    I can¡¯t help but complain: ¡°Why are you so scary?¡±

    With a habitual smile on his face, Yan Jinrong sat beside her bed, "I have a surprise for you."

    "What's the surprise?" It scared her twice.

    "You will be my wife this year." His tone was warm, magnetic and lingering.

    Last year has passed, and this year she will marry herself.

    After all this calculation, she is now his wife.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    My little angels are about to start school!

    So today I amtoo early, hahaha!

    Even after school starts, remember to love me!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb fifty-four walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/92681/726349.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Little Marquis who climbs over the wall every day: https://m./read/92681/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day Zhi Shao, the full text of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day txt download, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day free reading,  Xiaohouye who climbs the wall every day Zhi Shao

    <a href="https://m./author/Zhi Shao.html" title="Zhi Shao">Zhi Shao</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/92681/">The little marquis who climbs over the wall every day</a>, <a href="https:///read/96490/">Just meet Xinyueqing</a>, <  a href="https:///read/130454/">Ooo let go of my claws</a>, <a href="https:///read/153676/">Caught a girl from the underworld<  /a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb fifty-five walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/92681/726350.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Little Marquis who climbs over the wall every day: https://m./read/92681/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day Zhi Shao, the full text of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day txt download, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day free reading,  Xiaohouye who climbs the wall every day Zhi Shao

    <a href="https://m./author/Zhi Shao.html" title="Zhi Shao">Zhi Shao</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/92681/">The little marquis who climbs over the wall every day</a>, <a href="https:///read/96490/">Just meet Xinyueqing</a>, <  a href="https:///read/130454/">Ooo let go of my claws</a>, <a href="https:///read/153676/">Caught a girl from the underworld<  /a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb fifty-six walls

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Feel sorry!  

    Chapter content retrieval timed out

    Failed to obtain chapter content

    ¡ú ¡ú ¡ú <a href="https:///read/92681/726351.html" style="color:#f00;font-weight:bold;">Re-transcode and refresh this page</a> ¡û ¡û  ¡û

    If you cannot click the link above to refresh the page, please manually pull down to refresh this page or click the browser refresh button to refresh this page.

    Please remember the reading address of Little Marquis who climbs over the wall every day: https://m./read/92681/

    If you refreshed twice and there is still no content, please contact us through the comments and suggestions at the end of the website, and we will fix it as soon as possible!

    The latest chapter of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day Zhi Shao, the full text of The Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day txt download, the Little Marquis who circumvents the wall every day free reading,  Xiaohouye who climbs the wall every day Zhi Shao

    <a href="https://m./author/Zhi Shao.html" title="Zhi Shao">Zhi Shao</a> is an excellent novelist. His works include: <a href="  https:///read/92681/">The little marquis who climbs over the wall every day</a>, <a href="https:///read/96490/">Just meet Xinyueqing</a>, <  a href="https:///read/130454/">Ooo let go of my claws</a>, <a href="https:///read/153676/">Caught a girl from the underworld<  /a>, (remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the fifty-seven wall (catching insects)

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    On the street full of lanterns, Yan Jinrong walked leisurely, his eyes always staying on the girl half a step away. When he saw someone accidentally bumping into her, he frowned and took her back.

    Chi Wanying glared at him, then turned around indifferently, her expressionless face changed instantly, she lowered her eyes and smiled softly, and then continued shopping.

    ¡°You idiot, you don¡¯t know how to coax her.

    It¡¯s so boring for her to walk around alone.

    Chi Wanying walked and looked at the strange things on the street stalls, her eyes were light, and even she was surprised that she had no interest at all.

    "Xiao'er, I want to go back." Chi Wanying lowered her head and said.

    It seemed like he was talking to Xiao Er, but he was obviously talking to the people behind him.

    Sure enough, Yan Jinrong frowned and looked at the top of her hair, and said in a deep voice, "Let's play for a while longer."

    ¡°I don¡¯t want to play anymore.¡± It¡¯s not fun at all.

    "Then what do you think is fun? How about I accompany you?" Yan Jinrong leaned forward and said softly to eye level with her.

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips, "But I don't think anything is fun."

    "But" Yan Jinrong couldn't figure it out for a moment. She was very happy every time she came out, and now there were so many weird things on display, some of which he found very interesting, but how could she look unhappy.

    "Shall I take you to eat wontons?" She seemed to like it very much when she ate it last time.

    Chi Wanying thought for a while and felt that it did not arouse her appetite. She shook her head and said, "I won't eat."

    "Candied haws? Candied fruit?" She likes to eat such sweet things.

    "I won't eat it." I feel tired just thinking about it.

    "Going to see a sideshow or a cricket fight?" she asked curiously.

    "I won't go." What's the fun in being noisy?

    Chi Wanying answered smoothly without paying attention for a moment. These were the things she had said she liked before.

    ¡°Sure enough, love affects people¡¯s mood, Xiao¡¯er thought silently along with the two of them.

    "Going to Jinxiu Garden to enjoy flowers?" I have never been to this place. It is said that there is a sea of ??flowers, and standing in it is like being in a fairyland.

    This time Chi Wanying glanced at him, turned around and left, "If there are any flowers worth admiring, we also have them in our garden."

    Yan Jinrong had no choice but to pull her anxiously, "Don't leave."

    Chi Wanying raised her eyes and saw the darkness in his eyes, "What else can you do if you don't leave?"

    Yan Jinrong thought about it for a while, but couldn't think of anything. He simply stopped thinking about it and whispered bluntly: "I don't know, but I just don't want you to leave. Can you stay and go shopping with me?"

    His tone was unexpectedly low, and there was an inexplicable feeling of grievance. Hearing this, Chi Wanying's heart softened, and she almost couldn't help but agree.

    The two looked at each other for a moment, and their beautiful eyes met his gentle ink eyes. After blinking, Chi Wanying couldn't help but feel a little softer, and said helplessly: "Okay."

    After Yan Jinrong succeeded in his trick, he didn't dare to raise the smile on his face and just kept the same expression as before and followed her.

    "Go buy a lantern." Yan Jinrong suggested.

    Chi Wanying looked at the dazzling lanterns on the hawker stalls and felt that the colors were too gaudy and she didn't like them very much.

    ¡°Look at it while walking, if you like it, you will buy it again.¡±

    "Um."

    Seeing that she was in a bad mood, Yan Jinrong thought of teasing her, pointed to a lamp on the stall and said, "This little duck's lamp is pretty good."

    Chi Wanying looked at it and fell silent, "That's a mandarin duck."

    Yan Jinrong touched his nose awkwardly, "Oh, that little bunny one is quite pretty."

    The pink rabbit is quite cute. Chi Wanying nodded slightly, "It's quite pretty."

    Yan Jinrong smiled and asked her to wait for him where he was, and he went to the stall surrounded by many people in high spirits to buy something.

    Chi Wanying looked at his Zhilan Yushu appearance, and her jade-like face suddenly chuckled. No matter how she looked at him, she thought he was handsome.

    After a while, Chi Wanying felt something was not right. Why did it take so long to buy a lantern? Her view was blocked where she stood. She took two steps outside and the expression on her face changed instantly.

    What¡¯s going on with the girls around him!

    Chi Wanying walked over and unexpectedly heard the most attractive girl next to him smiling and asking him, "Is the young master married?"

    Yan Jinrong took half a step back, the smile on his face disappeared, and he replied lightly: "Yes."

    "He has a fianc¨¦e and they will get married this year."

    The two people answered in the same voice. Chi Wanying looked directly at the girl with a smile. The girl was a little embarrassed.p; Military doctor Nie saw his doubts, smiled, and explained:

    He used to have a little daughter who had the same health problem as Miss Chi Er, so he found many prescriptions to treat his daughter, but they didn't work at all. Their family couldn't afford that kind of ginseng tonic. When the little girl was ten years old,  When he was one year old, his health got even worse and he couldn't even get out of bed. He was anxious. He heard that the miracle doctor was traveling at that time, so he tried every means to find traces of the miracle doctor. Finally, after his hard appeal, the miracle doctor read  He felt sorry for his daughter, so he wrote a prescription for him. He went home happily with the prescription, but he didn't expect that his daughter could no longer hold on.

    When he spoke, his tone was so sad that even Chi Weiyao was moved.

    So he said, since his little daughter didn¡¯t have that blessing, he should give this prescription to Chi Wanying. He couldn¡¯t bear to see the same sorrow as his daughter again.

    Chi Weiyao thought about it for a few times, bent down to take the prescription, expressed his gratitude and sent many thank-you gifts to his door, and promised that if he needed anything, the Chi family would definitely help as long as the Chi family could help.

    ¡°Mr. Nie, he¡± Chi Wanying was also startled after hearing this.

    Chi Weiyao looked at her lovingly, "Fortunately, our family had the conditions to replenish our health when we were young, otherwise"

    "Yeah! But my health is much better."

    Chi Weiyao chuckled, "It must be the work of the young Marquis." He heard from his family when he came back, and the doctor said it might be because of her mood, because she didn't suddenly faint for a long time.

    "It's a good thing that you're much better, but you are the root cause of the disease before. If you don't take medicine to treat it, how can you get completely better?"

    Thinking of the bitter medicinal taste, Chi Wanying wrinkled her nose and said aggrievedly: "Okay."

    "By the way, you have to take this medicine for half a year."

    "Half a year?" So long.

    "Eat honestly, for your health."

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips and had to compromise.

    ? ######

    A few days later, Yan Jinrong finally made a betrothal gift to the Chi family. It was packed with hundreds of loads of valuables and carried along the road from Hengyang Marquis Mansion to the Chi family. The common people were wide-eyed along the way. They might not have seen anything in their lifetime.  I have seen so many precious things.

    The Chi family was also shocked. The more things there were, the more their family valued Wanying, and they felt less dissatisfied with the young Marquis.

    ¡°At least the young Marquis showed great sincerity.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Now every day is the situation of Shao Zi

    We are not far away from getting married hehehe~ (remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the fifty-eight wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The days are gradually getting warmer, everything is recovering, and the flowers and plants are full of life. I always feel that there is always a sense of joy in spring.

    so

    There have been two happy events in the Chi family recently. One is that Chi Wanying's marriage has been decided and the wedding date has been chosen. The other is that Chi Weiwen and Shen Yingning's marriage has arrived.

    On this day, the Chi family was covered in red, and everyone's face was beaming with joy. Only Chi Weiwen was happy and nervous at the same time. He was finally going to marry his beloved girl!

    "I heard you don't be nervous. You should be happy on this big day. Why are you nervous?" The distant cousin of the Chi family couldn't stand it anymore and teased him.

    Chi Weiwen smiled reluctantly. He had never been so nervous before giving advice to the princes.

    When the auspicious time came, Chi Weiwen got on his horse and went to Shen's Mansion to pick up his bride.

    The firecrackers were crackling, and after the white smoke dissipated, Chi Wanying covered her nose and looked around. The group of people picking up the bride had already left.

    Chi Wanying is also in a good mood. Her best friend is going to marry her younger brother.

    Looking around, there were quite a few guests who had arrived early, including His Highness the Third Prince.

    Now Chi Weiwen and Chi Weiyao have clearly supported the third prince, and have brought many officials to follow him. The prince is miserable now, but he has not thought well about it. He cannot blame others for losing his allies.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? With a casual glance, he saw Sister Gu standing by a pillar not far away. Thinking that her brother was accompanying her to pick up the bride, Sister Gu must be bored, so she walked towards Gu Qingru.

    "Sister Gu." Chi Wanying called sweetly.

    "Wingying?" Gu Qingru was distracted, only to realize it was her when someone called her.

    Chi Wanying smiled at her and said, "Sister Gu, are you bored? My brother won't be back until later. Do you want to go to my yard and stay for a while?"

    When Gu Qingru heard the word "brother", her heart trembled. She remembered that just now he pressed her against the wall and kissed her with an aggressive aura, allowing no resistance and lingering.

    His usually cold face was slightly red, and he bit his lower lip uncomfortably.

    "Sister Gu?" Chi Wanying looked at her suspiciously when she saw that she had not responded to her for a long time.

    " Gu Qingru smiled slightly, opened her red lips, and was about to speak when she was interrupted.

    "Yingying." Yan Jinrong in the distance was wearing a purple robe and a piccolo tied around his waist. He came over without any hesitation after seeing Chi Wanying.

    "It seems that you are not free anymore. I can just stay by myself." Gu Qingru smiled at her and took the initiative to lead Ruoyu away.

    Chi Wanying smiled sheepishly at her, and then ran towards Yan Jinrong.

    Others looked at the couple curiously and felt a little surprised, just like they did when they first found out that the young marquis hired the Chi family. They thought it was impossible. The second young lady of the Chi family was delicate, beautiful and had a good temper.  Weak, but they looked at Miss Chi with a rosy complexion and a light step, and she didn't seem to be frail.

    There are some booing in their hearts. Among the guests present, many people are a bit unfortunate. Before that, because they were weak, they did not come to the door to raise their relatives.

    "The young Marquis is so romantic and frivolous, Miss Chi may not be able to suppress him in the future.

    Next, everyone saw the young Marquis catching her with great tenderness and pinching her face. The two of them whispered something, then looked at each other and smiled, filled with sweetness.

    It didn¡¯t take long for the wedding team to come back. When the firecrackers went off, everyone knew it and quickly took their places. Shen Yingning stepped across the brazier, and Chi Weiwen each led a red silk head into the wedding hall.

    After three bows and all the tedious etiquette, and after Xi Po¡¯s loud voice sent her into the bridal chamber, everyone began to have a banquet.

    Chi Wanying accompanied Shen Yingning into the bridal chamber. After the two said a few words, Chi Wanying came out. It was not good to disturb the newlyweds.

    Everyone was having a banquet in front, and the servants were busy entertaining guests in front, so there were not many people walking on the corridor. In addition, there was a small section of the road without lights. Chi Wanying felt her back hair grow as she walked, feeling extremely regretful.  Why didn't you bring Xiao'er with you?

    Turning a corner, Chi Wanying saw the lights in front of her brightly lit. Seeing the person illuminated by the lights, Chi Wanying seemed to have seen a savior.

    "Yan Jinrong!" Chi Wanying didn't dare to move here and called him loudly.

    Yan Jinrong didn¡¯t expect that he would be able to touch her when he came out to take a breath. After being overjoyed and hearing the anxiety and fear in her tone, Yan Jinrong suddenly panicked, his face darkened and he picked up Qinggong and came over here.

    "What's wrong?" Landing next to her, Yan Jinrong held her in his arms with one hand and looked behind her warily.

    Chi Wanying hugged his waist tightly and felt a little more at ease. She buried her head and was embarrassed to say that sheThere were tears in Auntie's eyes, and the red envelope she gave was not light. She choked with tears and said, "Get along well with Weiwen."

    The words are brief but true.

    "Ying Ning will do it." Shen Ying Ning nodded vigorously and replied.

    When it was Chi Weiyao and Chi Wanying's turn, Shen Yingning never thought that they would give it, because according to etiquette, ordinary people who were unmarried and married did not need to give it.

    "Come on, this is what my brother and I have in mind." Chi Wanying said with a smile.

    Shen Yingning looked at Chi Weiwen hesitantly. After he nodded, she took the red envelope from them.

    "Look what he is doing." Chi Wanying said with a smile.

    Shen Yingning pursed her lips and smiled, looking at Chi Weiwen with obvious shame in her eyes.

    ?¡­

    After leaving the old lady's yard, several people left together. Shen Yingning saw her teasing smile, left her husband, and ran towards Chi Wanying.

    Chi Wanying ignored her brother's angry eyes and whispered to Ying Ning about her daughter's family.

    ? ######

    The wedding is approaching, and the Hengyang Hou Mansion has begun to decorate red silk, paste happy words, and prepare banquets. Everything is prepared in an orderly manner.

    In the evening, Yan Jinrong finished his work and lay quietly on the bed after taking a bath.

    In three days, she will become his wife.

    His wife, his person.

    Yan Jinrong raised the corners of his mouth as he thought about it.

    Suddenly I remembered something. I sat up and took out a box from the cabinet in the room. I returned to the bed and opened the box with my legs crossed. There was a delicate walking stick quietly inside.

    Yan Jinrong picked it up and turned it around twice.

    When he first saw her, she was being held by her brother. She had a pale face and a thin body that was endearing. At that time, he just glanced at her and inadvertently saw her slipping away, and picked her up with a move in his heart.

    Now, he can finally hold her legitimately.

    That person who is so delicate and delicate, who feels so sweet even if you taste it, is going to become his wife.

    The smile on the man's lips was gentle and doting.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    We still haven¡¯t gotten married today!

    tomorrow!  affim!  must!  We're getting married! Hohoho!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the fifty-nine wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    During the days when she was preparing to get married, Chi Wanying was trying on makeup, taking measurements, and trying on wedding dresses in her boudoir

    Chi Wanying never thought that she would have to struggle for so long before getting married. Trying this and that every day made her dizzy. Even if she tried things, she had to drink very bitter medicine every day. Chi Wanying could still smile at first.  Laughing, and for the next few days, I just let them play around with a blank expression.

    Only when he comes to see me from time to time do I feel happy for a moment.

    There is still one day before the wedding day.

    Chi Wanying's calm heart began to get anxious, and Shen Yingning thoughtfully brought her favorite hibiscus cake to accompany her that afternoon.

    Chi Wanying opened the box, and the sweet fragrance floated out. Her brows suddenly filled with joy, she picked one up and took a bite.

    "Is it delicious?" Shen Yingning asked with a smile.

    ¡°It¡¯s delicious, would you like a piece?¡±

    "No, I came here after lunch."

    Chi Wanying nodded. It was rare that she didn¡¯t have to try all those different things, so she happily took a bite of the hibiscus cake.

    "Are you nervous, cousin?" Even after being married for a short period of time, she still couldn't change her name to Chi Wanying. When the Chi family saw her, they thought it was nothing and waved their hands and asked her to call her back to her original name.

    Chi Wanying nodded.

    "Cousin, are you nervous about getting married, or the bridal chamber?" Shen Yingning said it very straightforwardly.

    Chi Wanying almost choked while chewing the pastries. She stared at her with wide eyes, she, she, she Her close friend changed after she got married!

    Shen Yingning smiled shyly, "Isn't this a marriage? I have some experience."

    Chi Wanying took the water pressure handed over from Xiaoer and was shocked, and drank it all in one breath.

    "My cousin hasn't said which one she's worried about yet."

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips and lowered her voice, "All of them."

    "Don't be afraid of getting married. Someone will lead you the whole way, so just follow." Shen Yingning paused, closed the distance between the two, and whispered: "As for the bridal chamber Aunt Qiao should have been here this morning.  Well, it doesn¡¯t matter even if you don¡¯t understand, the young Marquis seems to be so proactive, cousin, don¡¯t worry.¡±

    Thinking about what Aunt Qiao told her that morning, her face turned red with embarrassment. Chi Wanying bit her lip and whispered, "Aunt Qiao said let me take the initiative, but I how can I take the initiative?"

    Shen Yingning thought for a while and whispered a few words in her ear. Chi Wanying groaned, seeming to understand. Shen Yingning smiled mysteriously: "You will know then."

    Chi Wanying could only say confused.

    ? ######

    In the evening, Chi Wanying walked around the yard to digest after having a full meal as usual. As she walked, she suddenly heard the sound of a flute.

    Chi Wanying's face lit up with joy, and she walked quickly to the bottom of the wall. The sound of the flute floated in the small courtyard, and Chi Wanying's faint smile suddenly deepened. Isn't this "The Phoenix Seeks the Phoenix".

    Until Chi Wanying walked to the wall, the sound of the flute was still there, and Yan Jinrong never came in.

    Chi Wanying was extremely confused, and then looked at the maids behind her. Was he afraid that someone would see him?  Buthe just ignored them and came in the past few days.

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips, put her hands on her lips to make a spread, and shouted at the wall: "Why don't you come in!"

    As soon as the flute sound stopped, Yan Jinrong¡¯s eyes on the other side of the wall overflowed with tenderness.

    ¡°I can¡¯t see you the day before the wedding, it¡¯s unlucky!¡±

    Chi Wanying was startled. She thought he would not believe this statement. He had always been free and easy.

    I couldn¡¯t help but frown, and my voice was filled with a smile, ¡°Idiot!¡±

    "No matter how stupid you are, you still have to marry me!"

    Chi Wanying¡¯s eyes were bright and she replied loudly: ¡°Okay!¡±

    Under the wall outside, Yan Jinrong hung the piccolo back on his waist.

    Yes, he has never believed these opinions, but once it comes to her, he has to be cautious. He doesn't want to have any bad impact on both of them.

    For the sake of luck, he had better endure it for one night. After tomorrow, she will be his!

    Yan Jinrong hummed all the way back to his house, his face full of joy, he was really looking forward to tomorrow.

    ? ######

    In the early morning of the next day, Chi Wanying was pulled up by Xiao Er. She was so nervous that she didn't sleep well last night. She was groggy and her eyelids were fighting.

    Xiao Er helped her straighten her hair. Seeing that she was so sleepy, she felt guilty, and couldn't bear to say, "Miss, please stay here for a while. I'll call you when someone comes."

    Chi Wanying nodded and lay down directly to dress.Different from being gentle and delicate, her red lips and red dress today made her facial features sharper, making her look bright and delicate.

    "Yingying."

    "Huh?" Chi Wanying lowered her eyebrows. As soon as she saw him, she forgot all her previous nervousness and shyness.

    "Let's have a drink at the bar." Yan Jinrong said with burning eyes, walked to the table, picked up the flask, poured two glasses of wine, and then handed one glass to her.

    Chi Wanying was still a little shy, so she picked up the wine glass and let him wrap it around her arm. The two of them drank the glass of wine very close to each other.

    After finishing the drink, Chi Wanying fell silent. Is it time tothat step, butbut she was still afraid.

    After thinking for a while, he lowered his head and said, "My headdress is so heavy, can I take it off first?"

    Yan Jinrong's dark eyes saw her blushing face, and the corners of his lips curved, "Okay, I'll help you."

    Before even reaching the dressing table, he pushed her directly towards the table and reached out to help her take off the hair accessories one by one.

    The last hair crown hooked her hair, and she let out a soft cry. Then Yan Jinrong paused and gently helped her push away a few black hairs, and carefully placed the hair crown on the table.

    With the hair crown and headdress taken off, the green silk hair is draped softly behind her.

    And in the eyes of the slightly drunk Yan Jinrong, there was a bit more charm, and his Adam's apple twitched, "Do you know what we are going to do next?"

    Chi Wanying was imprisoned between the table and him, trembling slightly, "I know."

    The voice was low and soft, with no resistance at all.

    Yan Jinrong chuckled softly, lowered his head and kissed the corner of her mouth, "Yingying, I like you very much. I like you very much."

    There was a mist in his eyes, a bit dangerous, and the smile that rose at the corner of his mouth never changed.

    "Yes, me too."

    Chi Wanying was hugged by him. When she saw that he was not doing anything, her heart beat even harder. Aunt Qiao's words about taking the initiative flashed through her mind. She didn't know what to do. She squeezed his clothes and stepped on his feet, and put her red lips on her.  .

    Her kiss is very sweet.

    Yan Jinrong knew this before. Now she gently penetrated her, with a taste of probing, and Yan Jinrong fiercely pressed her close to him, entangling her to prevent her from escaping.

    Lingering, lingering, forgetting to return.

    He kissed her without restraint at all, until she felt like she couldn't breathe and pushed him hard before she stopped.

    Chi Wanying gasped and leaned on his chest, feeling that the smell of alcohol was in her mouth.

    Her recent struggle caused her neckline to wrinkle, her waist was very thin, and her exquisite curves rose and fell as she breathed.

    Yan Jinrong felt hot, and he picked up Keren, who was leaning against him, and walked to the bed.

    Chi Wanying suddenly felt that he was very fierce and walked in a hurry, as if he was going to throw her down. She hugged his neck tightly in fear.

    When they arrived at the bed, Yan Jinrong did not throw her down, but gently put her on the pillow. Before she could withdraw her hand from around his neck, he directly held her back to prevent her from moving, and bent down.  In this position, he leaned closer and kissed her earlobe.

    Chi Wanying's face instantly turned red, and she felt numb all over. She softly stopped her, "Don't"

    Yan Jinrong's eyes became darker, and the sound of stopping was like a kitten scratching him with its claws, making people's blood rush to one place

    The red curtain fell down, covering up the beautiful scenery indoors.

    "What did you call me?"

    "WellYan Jinrong."

    After a while, the man asked again, "What did you call me?"

    Chi Wanying closed her eyes and hummed twice, aggrievedly, "Husband."

    "good."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Drivinga toy car?

    Shaozi maynot update in the future, I'm very busy, sorry!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall sixty times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The second day.

    It was dawn, clothes were scattered on the ground beside the bed, and the two people were lying on the bed hugging each other.

    The first moment she was conscious, she felt pain all over her body

    Chi Wanying closed her eyes tightly and groaned in discomfort. She was too tired and continued to sleep groggily.

    She didn¡¯t wake up, but moved and woke up Yan Jinrong, who was sleeping lightly.

    Just in time to hear her snort, Yan Jinrong opened his eyes, thinking she was awake. Knowing that she was very tired, he helped her cover the quilt, kissed her forehead lovingly, and then hugged her  She continued to sleep.

    When Chi Wanying woke up, she saw him looking at her quietly as soon as she opened her eyes.

    ¡°Are you awake?¡± The voice that had just gotten up asked her hoarsely.

    "Yeah." Chi Wanying moved a little. She still felt sore, but it was no longer as painful as when she was awake at a certain moment when she fell asleep.

    "WellI gave you medicine in the morning."

    Chi Wanying buried her head in his chest, too embarrassed to speak.

    She was so embarrassed when she thought about last night. He actually gave her medicine in the morning?  How could this be?

    "You are now my wife, are you still so embarrassed? In the future, we will still" Yan Jinrong stroked her hair and was interrupted by her.

    "I won't tell you."

    "Okay, don't say it."

    Chi Wanying poked her head out of his arms and said to him pitifully, "I'm hungry."

    "Then get up." Yan Jinrong sat up and kissed the corner of her lips.

    He sat up with no clothes on. Chi Wanying turned her head away with a blushing face. Thinking of the waist she touched last night, she began to feel ashamed again.

    After Yan Jinrong got dressed, he saw that she was still buried in the quilt. He stretched out his long arm and fished her out, "It's time to get dressed."

    Chi Wanying only wore a bellyband, which Yan Jinrong put on when she woke up in the morning.

    He has such good intentions?  Afraid that my own girlmy wife will be ashamed.

    "You carry it on your back." Chi Wanying said, holding the quilt.

    "I did everything I had to do last night." Yan Jinrong said this, but turned around honestly.

    Chi Wanying fell to the ground, her legs were all weak. After a while, she started to put on clothes. After putting them on, she didn't remind him to turn around.

    I went to the dressing table and wanted to smooth my hair with a comb. Who would have thought that I saw the red marks on my neck and the slightly swollen lips in the bronze mirror. Then I thought about his fierce appearance last night, and I became even more angry.

    "Yan Jinrong."

    He actually heard the sound of her sitting down and guessed where she was sitting and what she saw, so he turned around with a proper smile on his face.

    "Look what you did." She blinked, feeling aggrieved and angry.

    Reminding him of the way he cried when he ¡®bullied¡¯ someone last night, he felt both heartbeat and pity, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will go away in a while.¡±

    Chi Wanying looked at him angrily, "Who made you be so cruel to me last night?"

    "Don't you want to be more aggressive in the future?" Yan Jinrong said ambiguously.

    "YouI won't tell you anymore."

    Yan Jinrong coughed twice and hugged her waist from behind, "Madam, be good."

    "That's what you know." Chi Wanying turned her head and ignored him.

    "Then have you calmed down? I promise to be gentler next time." He was really a little anxious last night, and he couldn't control his strength. Moreover, marks appeared on her skin when she pinched it lightly. He felt very distressed when he saw it in the morning.

    "Humph." Chi Wanying was not angry at all, she was just a little annoyed.

    With a smile on his lips, Yan Jinrong ordered the people outside to come in.

    After washing up, Chi Wanying chose something with a higher collar to wear, and then she was supported by Yan Jinrong and went to the lobby to greet Yan Shuhong.

    ?¡­

    After being busy all day, Chi Wanying didn¡¯t stop until after dinner.

    Chi Wanying leaned on the soft couch, looking limp and boneless.

    Yan Jinrong sat next to her, "Would you like to go out to eat?"

    Chi Wanying changed her position and said weakly, "I'll be so tired if I don't go."

    Thinking that she hadn¡¯t eaten much just now, Yan Jinrong didn¡¯t say anything.

    After taking away the dinner items, after a while, Xiaoer came up with a bowl of dark stuff. When Chi Wanying smelled the smell, she bit her lips and closed her eyes.

    "Madam, take the medicine." Xiao Er said.

    "Yeah." Chi Wanying responded with her eyes closed, but made no move to take over.

    &nshed tears.

    Chi Wanying let go of his neck and wiped her eyes, then put her hands on his shoulders and looked at him. Her voice was a little hoarse from crying, "You will go out if I tell you to."

    "Who's out? I'm not." Yan Jinrong coaxed in a low voice.

    "You have."

    "My wife is still here. I'm not going anywhere, even if you chase me away." Yan Jinrong hugged her waist and said.

    Her tears were still flowing, and she didn¡¯t even know why she was crying. She was just a little sad, but she had no point to vent.

    She was married, and she was still in a daze. In this way, she changed from a delicate girl to a lady.

    It¡¯s a bit unbelievable, but looking at the gentle man in front of me who is wiping his tears carefully, this is the truth.

    She was a little uneasy. In the past, she didn't have to think too much about anything in the house. Her family took care of everything for her and she could just tell her everything. But now that she married into the Hengyang Marquis Mansion, she didn't have a mother-in-law, but her father-in-law Yan Shuhong looked at her.  He was a bit fierce, and she looked a little scared. She was always respectful when having tea this morning although Marquis Hengyang tried his best to be kind to her.

    She has been clinging to Yan Jinrong today. Even if he thought she was tired and asked her to rest for a while, she didn't agree. Once she was free, she felt confused looking at a strange place.

    Chi Wanying hugged him tightly, like an insecure child.

    The room was quiet for a long time, and neither of the two people hugging each other spoke.

    For a long time, Yan Jinrong seemed to suddenly wake up after being linked to something wrong with her today. He patted her back to comfort her and said soothingly: "Are you not used to being away from your parents and brother?"

    Chi Wanying relaxed her hands and nodded.

    "Don't be afraid, Yingying, I'm here."

    "You can tell me anything."

    ¡°If you feel homesick, just go back and stay for one night. It¡¯s not far away anyway.¡±

    "You are also the mistress of this family, so don't worry, just treat this place as your own home."

    ?¡­

    Word by word, Yan Jinrong patiently calmed her down.

    His most beloved girl is both cute and heart-wrenching.

    "I" After he paused for a moment, Chi Wanying said, "I don't know why I cried suddenly."

    Yan Jinrong smiled and said, "Then don't think about it. Are you feeling better now?"

    "Yeah." Chi Wanying nodded obediently in his arms.

    "It's a pity that I have this bowl of sweet soup." Yan Jinrong clicked his tongue several times with regret.

    "Drink now."

    As Chi Wanying said this, she wanted to reach for the bowl of sweet soup. Yan Jinrong stopped the man who was leaning forward and pushed him back into his arms.

    "It's cold, so it's not good to drink."

    "Really?" Chi Wanying raised her little head from his arms and asked.

    "good."

    ?¡­

    Yan Jinrong worked so hard to coax her, but ended up making her cry again that night, but this time she was crying under him.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Little Marquis: Be good, don¡¯t cry.

    Yingying: Men are all pig hooves!

    It¡¯s past one in the morning now!  I have to get up at half past six tomorrow!  So you tell me whether Shaozi loves you or not!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the sixty-one wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    While adapting to the life in Hengyang Hou Mansion, while having sex every day, the days gradually passed.

    Chi Wanying has not gone out for a long time and has been idle at home for several days. The spring breeze is warm and the flowers are blooming. Chi Wanying sits in the yard for a while, it is very cool.

    After a long time, he pursed his lips and walked to the study with a smile.

    The door of the study room is open, and the sunlight shines on the wooden study door and windows.

    Zhuyu stood guard at the door. When he saw Chi Wanying coming over, he bent down and said, "I've met Madam."

    Chi Wanying smiled and looked into the study: "Is he busy?"

    "If Madam is here, she shouldn't be busy." Having learned from past experiences, Zhu Yu also knows the position of Madam in the heart of the young Marquis.

    Thinking about it, last time because he said he was busy, his wife didn¡¯t go in to find the young marquis. As a result, when the young marquis found out, he was sent to the training ground to practice with the new recruits for a whole day. When he came back, he wished he could just fall to the ground and sleep.

    Later, he had a better memory. No matter whether the young Marquis was busy or not, as long as the lady asked, he would definitely answer whether he was busy or not.

    Chi Wanying curled her lips, walked in quietly with gentle steps.

    The person who was dealing with the matter frowned and raised his head. When he saw it was her, his brows relaxed and his tense spirit relaxed.

    "Why are you here?"

    Chi Wanying walked to the desk and felt a little sorry for him when she saw the pile of documents in his hand, "Are you tired?"

    "I was very tired originally, but I feel less tired when I see Yingying." Yan Jinrong said in a gentle tone.

    Chi Wanying glanced at the desk at him with an angry look, then lifted up her sleeves and started to help him grind ink.

    Yan Jinrong smiled and finished approving the remaining things with a pen.

    A quarter of an hour later, half of the official document in Yan Jinrong's hand was completed. Chi Wanying's hands were sore when she was studying ink, so she simply stood aside and watched him take it seriously.

    When her husband got busy, it was impossible to tell that he was originally a young man with nothing to do. Since she and they got married, except for those few days when he was busy dealing with the aftermath of the wedding and accompanying her back home, he spent the rest of the day  Busy.

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????? was a change from the carelessness of the past, and his countenance was sobered by the piles of affairs.

    If it weren¡¯t for the frivolous tone in his words, she would have taken him seriously.

    "Am I good-looking?" Yan Jinrong put down his pen and raised his eyes to see his wife leaning on the edge of the table, looking at him in a daze, looking a little cute.

    "It doesn't look good." Chi Wanying came back to her senses and smiled, "Has it been dealt with?"

    "No." Yan Jinrong packed the things at hand.

    When Chi Wanying heard this, she looked at the table. She had obviously seen all of these, and asked doubtfully: "What else is there?"

    Yan Jinrong stood up, more than half a head taller than her, moved his stiff limbs, and then faced her with a sly smile.

    Chi Wanying met his smiling eyes and had a bad feeling. He also had this terrible look at night

    He unconsciously stepped back an inch.

    Yan Jinrong chuckled when he saw her little move. He put his long arm around her waist and held the petite person in his arms. He held the back of her head with his other hand and opened his pretty red lips slightly.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple moved, and he leaned forward, his beautiful red lips being occupied and crushed, bit by bit, biting gently, with the utmost tenderness.

    Her waist was hugged tightly by him, and she was close to him. She opened her eyes hazily, and saw his eyes full of desire and gentleness. Suddenly something surged in her chest. She bent her eyes slightly and pushed hard.  She pushed him and moved her red lips all the way down, stopping at his Adam's apple.

    Yan Jinrong looked down at her with heavy eyes, and her soft lips pecked his Adam's apple

    The hands around her waist tightened and tightened, her eyes grew darker and darker, and waves of heat surged down her body

    With her Adam's apple twitching slightly, Yan Jinrong held her shoulders with a straight face and looked at him innocently with her big, misty eyes.

    He kissed the corner of her eyes helplessly, and his voice was low and sweet, with helplessness and doting, "You provoke me in broad daylight and you want me not to approve the official document in the afternoon?"

    Chi Wanying blinked her watery eyes innocently and leaned in his arms, "How could I provoke you?"

    Her face was blushing, but she remembered other things that happened at this table. She shook her head, she didn't want to remember, she was so embarrassed.

    "You still said no?"

    Putting his hands on her waist, he touched two slender waists along the silky material. He bent slightly and rested his chin on her shoulders. He chuckled, and kissed her delicate neck with his thin lips. The cold touch made Chi Wan  Ying was startled, her body softened a bit, and she pushed him gently uneasily.

    Naturally, it couldn¡¯t be pushed. Chi Wanying¡¯s neck was tilted.?, his tone was soft and slightly annoyed: "Who is provoking whom?"

    Yan Jinrong kissed her red earlobe, hugged her soft body as if guarding some rare treasure, and breathed into her ear in a low and hoarse voice: "I provoke you."

    Chi Wanying beat his chest a few times and said with embarrassment, "Always rude."

    "Then you won't like it if I'm serious." Yan Jinrong pointed out.

    Chi Wanying pinched his waist, twisted her neck and ignored him.

    When the thin white neck moved, all the red marks were exposed, and it was obvious that it was someone's work bit by bit.

    Yan Jinrong looked at the marks he had made with satisfaction, kissed her cheek lovingly, and then looked at her with the corners of his mouth raised, his eyes so disgusting that it made people addicted.

    "I want to go out for a walk in the afternoon." Chi Wanying said while nestling in his arms.

    "Go ahead and come back early." Although he really wanted to go with her, he was assigned too many tasks by his father. In the afternoon, in addition to approving official documents, he also had to go to conduct a census of subordinates.

    "I know." Chi Wanying said with some excitement.

    The two hugged each other for a while and had lunch together. Yan Jinrong continued to work. Chi Wanying led Xiaoer and the person sent by Yan Jinrong to protect her out the door.

    The only things you go out to shop for are clothes, jewelry, food

    She was very happy with the purchase, but she still felt that something was missing, maybe because he was not here

    As I was walking, I saw a very familiar figure in front of Hongde Building.

    Qin Heng also saw her and nodded to her.

    Her black hair has been tied into a woman's bun, and she has changed from delicate and pretty to as gentle as water, but it still makes people look at her more.

    At that time, when the snow was falling for the first time, the delicate girl who was half standing on the dilapidated carriage looked back at him from a distance and smiled, as if a pear blossom was blooming.

    " bloomed in his heart and made great waves. A girl began to live in his peaceful heart for more than twenty years, a girl who wanted to be cared for.

    But soon he knew that she had someone in her heart, a frivolous young man who made his way through the back door and had nothing to do all day long. He didn't think much of it at the time, how could such a person compare to him, so he continued to treat her well without restraint.  like her.

    Butif you like someone, you will have bright eyes, and they are in love with each other.

    Later, the young Marquis¡¯s abilities gradually emerged. He no longer looked down upon him, and he also began to slowly restrain himself and suppress the throbbing in his heart.

    But every time he saw her, he was very moved, so he always thought about what would happen if he met her earlier than the young marquis.

    Will she also look at him secretly with a shy face, and then the two will gradually become attracted to each other, talk about marriage, and become his wife.

    So, after returning to Beijing, he heard that the young Marquis had made a betrothal gift to the Chi family. For the first time in his life, he did something irrational - he also made a betrothal gift to the Chi family.

    Let¡¯s take a gamble, what if she doesn¡¯t really like the young marquis.

    The betrothal gift was naturally returned. Later, he could not see her, and he deliberately found a lot of things to do, so he gradually stopped thinking about her.

    He thought he could only forget her, but he was still happy to meet her today.

    She was married, and he couldn't let this feeling continue, so he turned away and walked the other way without looking back.

    The girl in my heart, I wish you happiness. I see you are still as bright as before. I won¡¯t disturb you. I will leave your life for the time being. I won¡¯t see you again or miss you.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    This is probably half of it, little angels can look at it tomorrow, it will be refreshed!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall sixty-two times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Chi Wanying only returned home in the evening, carrying a box of cakes in her hand. Yan Jinrong waved to her protector to get out. Before she could ask anything, the servants had already started serving food.

    It was only on the second day that Yan Jinrong remembered this matter. He notified the people sent to protect her. He was not monitoring her in every detail, but he was just worried that something might happen to her.

    "Madam bought a lot of things along the way, and she looks very happy." The man said.

    "Yeah." Yan Jinrong nodded with satisfaction, "Is there anything else?"

    The man thought for a while and shook his head.

    Yan Jinrong thought for a moment, nodded, and waved for him to go down.

    The man stepped back respectfully, took two steps back, and suddenly stopped thoughtfully. Yan Jinrong frowned and looked at him with doubts in his eyes.

    The man paused, then raised his hands to him and said, "There's one thing I don't know" He said it right or wrong.

    "Say." Yan Jinrong's brows jumped, and he had a bad feeling.

    The man said hesitantly: "Madam met Vice General Qin on the way to Hongde Tower. The two nodded and left separately. But when they were leaving, they met again."

    The man looked at Yan Jinrong's expressionless face, paused and continued: "This time the two of them passed each other. I saw that the two of them seemed to be saying something. Then the lady smiled at Vice General Qin and said to  He said something."

    "What are you talking about?" Yan Jinrong said with a dark face.

    "I'm sorry, little Marquis, I didn't hear you." The man said with an apologetic look.

    Qin Heng.

    This is the person who competed with him for Yingying!  He even came to have a hand in the betrothal gift, so he remembered it.

    When he thought of the two of them chatting and laughing, Yan Jinrong felt angry and irritable.

    Why does Yingying want to talk to him!  Still smiling at him!  That man's thoughts on her were so obvious.

    ¡°His wife is so delicate and soft, she can be abducted too easily. She must be careful about those stinky men in the future.

    Yan Jinrong asked the man to go out with a sullen face, and sat alone on the desk, frowning in thought.

    It¡¯s noon, I have to go find Yingying for lunch.

    After a while, Yan Jinrong sighed inwardly, stood up and walked into the yard.

    What else can I do? Is it possible that I am angry with my wife?  nonexistent.

    Yan Jinrong sat at the table with some seriousness. Chi Wanying thought he was tired and stretched out her delicate hands to serve him a bowl of soup.

    He wanted to show off and ask her seriously, but he didn't expect to be overcome by tenderness as soon as he sat down.

    Yan Jinrong lowered his eyes and drank the soup, making her unable to see his expression clearly. Chi Wanying always felt that he was a little weird today.

    "Husband, today's food is not to your taste?" Chi Wanying said with some anxiety.

    Yan Jinrong was startled, thinking that today's meal was indeed different from usual, so he casually hummed.

    ?? Her smile froze, she pursed her lips and raised her eyebrows. Chi Wanying let out a low-spirited sigh and took a mouthful of green vegetables. The taste was neither salty nor bland, and still had the sweetness of the green vegetables. It was obviously not bad.

    After that, Chi Wanying didn't take the initiative to speak again. She lowered her head and ate her meal, thinking to herself that the atmosphere today was indeed strange.

    Yan Jinrong didn't notice the change in her mood today. He was just thinking seriously about how to speak without being abrupt.

    It wasn¡¯t until the two of them finished eating silently for the first time that Yan Jinrong realized something was wrong, put down the bowl and looked at her.

    I wanted to find a casual conversation, but I didn¡¯t expect that the words that had been brewing in my mouth for a long time blurted out: "Did you meet Qin Heng yesterday?"

    "Yeah." There was nothing to hide, Chi Wanying answered frankly.

    "What did you say to him?"

    "You didn't say anything?" She looked at him confused.

    "Didn't you laugh with him after you finished speaking?" Yan Jinrong's face turned dark unconsciously.

    The water eyes were startled. Thinking of what she said to Qin Heng later on, Chi Wanying planned to tell him directly, but something suddenly flashed in her mind.

    "Why do you know."

    "Listen to what your subordinates say casually." Yan Jinrong's calm face showed a trace of discomfort.

    Chi Wanying suddenly frowned.

    "I don't mean anything else." Yan Jinrong suddenly panicked and explained quickly.

    She has to send someone to watch her every move when she goes shopping. Is he so worried about her?

    Chi Wanying thought of his serious and cold face as soon as he came in, and knew what he was worried about, so she said softly: "I wish Brother Qin a happy marriage in the future and meet a girl who is thousands of times better than me."

    &n"Long," she said angrily.

    At this moment, Yan Jinrong was not even willing to answer, and nodded indifferently.

    Chi Wanying pursed her lips, glanced at him aggrievedly, then opened a paper bag, and the sweet smell of mint cake floated out.

    Chi Wanying picked up a piece, carefully handed it to his mouth, and motioned for him to eat.

    Yan Jinrong didn¡¯t like sweets, but now he took a small bite with a bitter look on his face.

    Let¡¯s take a bite to see her feed it with her own hands.

    "Husband," Chi Wanying called softly.

    "Um?"

    "Husband."

    "What's wrong?"

    Seeing that there were only a few servants in the room, Chi Wanying was not so shy. She moved the stool next to him and sat down, and said softly: "Are you angry?"

    Yan Jinrong turned his head away, not daring to look directly at her.

    She puffed up her cheeks, leaned towards him, put her hands around his waist, leaned on his chest and said softly: "I only said one sentence to Brother Qin, and we are far away, what's wrong with you?"  Angry."

    "You know why I am doing this?" Yan Jinrong said, holding her waist.

    "You looked so fierce all day long and didn't speak. The first time you opened your mouth, you asked me about Brother Qin. It's so obvious that you are jealous."

    "I'm not jealous." Yan Jinrong said firmly.

    Chi Wanying straightened up and came out of his arms, blinking her watery eyes, "Huh?"

    Her eyes are always filled with water, which makes people heart-thrilled and pitiful at the same time.

    The hand that hugged her waist tightened, pulling her back into the embrace, and rubbed her head.

    It¡¯s still comfortable to hold someone soft.

    "Aren't you angry anymore?"

    "Hmm." The coaxing was over, Yan Jinrong hugged her delicate body and thought, let it go as soon as it was good.

    Chi Wanying nestled in his arms, with a smile of unknown meaning on her lips, and said quietly: "I cooked the meal you said was not delicious at noon."

    Yan Jinrong immediately felt what it felt like to be hit hard on the spot. What did he say at noon Oh, nothing. When she asked him if it was not delicious, he responded naturally.

    Hehe, what are you responding to randomly?

    "Yingying, listen to my explanation!"

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together with the general of my little sister Lizi~

    General Feng and Yaoyao are so in love~

    "General!  The little princess climbed a tree again¡·Let¡¯s find out~

    I am a hard-working person.

    It¡¯s just last night when I was about to post it, I fell asleep in despair!

    When will I be able to code words with a hundred times more energy!

    ???????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The reason for the recent interruption of updates is because Little Marquis is almost finished, and there¡¯s a terminal illness called the ending Cavan!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the sixty-three wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    In the seventh year of Jingchang, the old emperor died of illness, and the whole country mourned without leaving any instructions. The prince was extremely sad, and he inherited the throne and arranged for his old ministers. Many of the founding ministers were dismissed, which caused dissatisfaction among the people and ministers.

    The court was in turmoil, and the third prince took the opportunity to swoop in, seize military power with thunderous means, recruit old ministers, and force the prince to step down in one fell swoop.

    There were rumors among the people. After a while, they were gradually subdued by various laws and regulations promulgated by the third prince.

    Of course, private control is essential.

    The third prince succeeded to the throne and cleared out some of the palace, so the court was able to live in peace for a while.

    With peace in the court, Yan Jinrong took a breath and went home exhausted both physically and mentally.

    Chi Wanying came out of the bath, covered with moisture.

    Seeing that he was extremely tired and leaning on the soft couch in front of the bed, she moved gently, walked to him and whispered tentatively: "Husband?"

    Yan Jinrong frowned and opened his eyes, the corners of his lips slightly raised: "Are you washed?"

    "It's done. If you're sleepy, go and rest first. I'm a little hot so I'll rest for a while." Chi Wanying still has the fragrance after bathing. The water has made her a little hotter, and now she's sweating a little.

    Yan Jinrong stood up, and she instantly changed from looking down to looking up, and she naturally helped him walk to the bed with one hand.

    Yan Jinrong brushed her hand away and hugged her waist without resistance.

    "Don't hold me, I'm sweating." Chi Wanying bent her right hand upwards, trying to pull his hand off, but there was a huge disparity in strength between men and women, so she couldn't pull it off.

    Yan Jinrong tilted his head and leaned in, burying himself in the crook of her neck and sniffing, "No way, it's obviously so fragrant."

    Chi Wanying blushed and awkwardly pushed him to the bed, "Go away."

    When he happened to arrive at the bedside, Chi Wanying pulled him to sit down.

    "You can go to bed after taking a shower. What are you doing sitting there?"

    Yan Jinrong hugged her and never let go. The person in his arms looked soft and well-behaved.

    "Wait for my wife to sleep together."

    Chi Wanying¡¯s eyebrows were slightly curved, and she breathed angrily, ¡°No one paid any attention to me the past few days and I just went to bed.¡±

    Although I complained on the lips, I still understood him in my heart, because I still felt a little distressed when I saw him coming back exhausted every day, with black eyes.

    "Sorry." Yan Jinrong suddenly said seriously.

    Chi Wanying raised the corners of her lips and kissed his chin proactively, "Get some rest."

    After saying that, she looked at him resting with a slight smile, but she didn¡¯t expect that the person who got a kiss would not be restless at all.

    The man hugged her again, lowered his voice, and buried his head in the crook of her neck.

    "Yingying, I'm so tired."

    ¡°Take a rest when you are tired.¡±

    "I want you to rest with me."

    "I'm hot, I need to sit for a while before going to sleep."

    "Okay, let's do it for a while."

    "Well."

    Chi Wanying was caught off guard and her lips were blocked. This man even scratched the soft flesh of her waist very badly.

    She quickly held his hand while begging for mercy in a sweet voice.

    "Don't scratch meah"

    The few words she said between her lips and tongue were even more fragmentary and could not be combined into a sentence.

    That hot big hand slowly moved from the waist to a piece of softness and covered it

    Chi Wanying snorted softly, and her lips and tongue were plundered more intensely

    The whole body was limp in his arms. Chi Wanying's hand around his waist was held by him, and his two white and tender hands were brought to his neck.

    The clothes were taken off, and the room was full of beauty.

    ? ######

    Yan Jinrong had been taking the medicine for a while, and Yan Jinrong felt distressed when he saw her looking miserable every day while taking the medicine, so he called the doctor to the house to take her pulse.

    On the second day, Dr. Xu, who used to take her pulse at Chi Mansion, came, which made Chi Wanying feel a little happier.

    "Madam." Doctor Xu also saluted her and Yan Jinrong with a smile on his face.

    "Doctor Xu, there is no need to be polite." Chi Wanying stood up and said to him.

    The two exchanged a few words, and Doctor Xu took Chi Wanying's pulse with a serious look on his face.

    With a handkerchief placed on Chi Wanying's wrist, Doctor Xu took his pulse and frowned.

    When Yan Jinrong saw that he had been checking his pulse for a long time, his heart twitched and he asked nervously: "What's wrong?"

    Chi Wanying also looked at Dr. Xu nervously, thinking that she felt that she was in good health recently and there should be nothing wrong with her.

    Doctor Xu stroked his beard and retracted his hand, with a look of relief on his face.After Zhuyu handed over to the coachman, he dutifully followed Chi Wanying.

    While thinking wildly, I heard the sound of horse hooves and the rolling axle, and subconsciously looked back.

    The carriage coming this way slowly stopped. When the carriage stopped, a hand reached out from the carriage and gently lifted the curtain.

    Chi Wanying was stunned for a moment as her plain brows and eyes were exposed in front of her eyes, and then she smiled.

    The cold man saw her as soon as he raised his eyes, curled his lips, got out of the carriage with a slight jump, and walked towards her unhurriedly.

    "Sister Gu." Chi Wanying called happily.

    "Evening." The voice was low, with a low smile.

    "Let's go in together." Chi Wanying held her arm.

    Gu Qingru nodded and looked at her slightly.

    Her face was rosy, and her eyebrows were sweeter than before. She was wearing a green dress, which made her a little less delicate than before. The thicker clothes made her a little more gentle and dignified.

    "Sister Gu, have you met your brother recently?" Chi Wanying said to her with a sly look in her eyes.

    Gu Qingru glanced at her, "Why are you meeting your brother?"

    "Sister Gu, you must have been somewhat attracted to your brother for a long time. I can't guess what you think, but I know that your brother has been fond of you for a long time." Chi Wanying looked at her seriously, her eyes firm.

    "Hehas been fond of me for a long time?" Didn't he want to propose marriage to her because he was responsible for her?

    Staring at her doubtfully, Gu Qingru felt a shock in her heart and was slightly stunned.

    "Yes, he has mentioned you to me since the first time he came back from the border. He was always talking about you. At that time, I was wondering if my brother liked the cold girl he talked about. Later, gradually, he himself  He also noticed it, so he went to the border gate last time just to bring you back to be my sister-in-law, but he couldn't find you when he went there. "

    "seriously?"

    Seeing her frozen look, Chi Wanying felt that Sister Gu had some misunderstandings about her brother's liking, so she looked at her seriously and said, "Of course it's true. Didn't brother tell you? He already likes you a lot.  years."

    Gu Qingru was still in shock, walking slowly, a smile gradually appeared on her lips. She could just ask him if it was true or not. She liked her anyway. If he didn't like her, then she would knock him unconscious and carry him back.  .

    "The evening warbler."

    "Huh?" She looked relaxed, and Chi Wanying responded to her with a smile.

    "Thank you."

    What did that man keep saying to her We have already had skin-to-skin contact and I am responsible for you.

    He said it many times, and the word "responsible" hovered in his mouth, so she deeply believed that he really wanted to be responsible for herself.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s about to end, so forget about it!  One more chapteror two?  My word count will exceed 20w!  It can¡¯t be exceeded. I want it so much!  Is there a hole in front of me?  What else do you want to see?  Mention them all!  Leave me a comment~ After all, we still have Weibo to use~ (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall sixty-four times (make up the last half)

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After the clatter of horse hooves, a man rode up in front of them.

    The man was driving the horse with one hand and holding another with the other hand. When he got closer, the horse stopped. The man walked respectfully to Gu Qingru, cupped his hands and said, "The princess sent the youngest to pick up the county master.  .¡±

    Gu Qingru nodded expressionlessly, looked at the two horses, and glanced at Chi Wanying hesitantly.

    Chi Wanying had an epiphany and opened her red lips and smiled slightly, "Sister Gu, let's go first. We'll see you inside."

    She was also embarrassed to cause trouble to others, so she smiled and said it very understandingly.

    "Take you." Gu Qingru said.

    "No" There was Zhuyu behind her.

    Before he finished speaking, Zhuyu on the side was very good at looking, and immediately took a step forward, "Madam, go ahead, I know the way."

    Chi Wanying was a little embarrassed. Zhuyu made a special trip back to pick her up, but halfway there, she went with someone else rashly, fearing that something was wrong.

    So Chi Wanying smiled apologetically at Gu Qingru, "Sister Gu, let's go first."

    "" Gu Qingru pursed her lips and looked at the path ahead, "It's a long way in."

    "I was startled. Just when Chi Wanying was in trouble, another sound of horse hooves sounded, coming from far to near.

    Several people subconsciously looked towards the source of the sound. Two men were riding horses. One was wearing dark green clothes, with raised eyes, looking romantic and unparalleled. The other was wearing dark green clothes and had sharp eyebrows.

    "Husband, brother." As if seeing the dawn, Chi Wanying felt relieved and looked at the two people who came over happily.

    Seeing the delicate little wife, Yan Jinrong's smile became even bigger. He did not stop in front of them, but continued to drive forward on his horse. When he passed by Chi Wanying, he slowed down and the man on the horse bent down.  He stretched out his hand, leaned down, and lifted the person onto the horse.

    "what are you doing!"

    With the wind blowing by her ears, Chi Wanying was startled. After sitting on the horse, she was hugged and sat sideways. After regaining consciousness, she hugged him tightly around the waist.

    "Is it exciting?" Yan Jinrong said with a bad smile.

    Chi Wanying was in shock and glared at him angrily, "You scared me to death."

    "I won't let anything happen to you." With his back to his brother-in-law, Yan Jinrong held the petite person in his arms and pressed his thin lips to her smooth forehead.

    How could he let her have trouble?

    "Don't scare me like this next time."

    "Okay." One word contains seven points of pampering.

    After kissing her secretly, Yan Jinrong turned his horse's head and took the opportunity to glance at his brother-in-law. As expected, his brother-in-law frowned and looked at him dissatisfied.

    The horse came to a few people leisurely. The brother-in-law glanced at him while riding on the horse and ignored him. He stretched out his hand to Gu Qingru with soft eyes. Gu Qingru raised her head to look at him, and the two of them looked at each other in silence.

    "Come with me." Chi Weiyao stretched his hand forward with a three-pointed smile on his sharp eyebrows.

    "Someone pick me up." Gu Qingru replied coldly.

    "Am I not as good as him?" Chi Weiyao looked at the servants behind her with cold eyes. She was so angry that she was not intimidating and scared the servants. They quickly lowered their heads and obeyed the decisions of their masters.

    ¡°There is no comparison.¡±

    "So, what is the identity you gave me?" Temptation and sparks burst out where the eyes met.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????.

    Before Chi Weiyao could react, when he asked her in the past, she always had a cold face and refused to answer directly, but today?

    "Then get on your horse, fianc¨¦e."

    The two people who didn't usually smile suddenly raised the corners of their mouths, and their aura of keeping away from strangers was greatly weakened by the hint of sweetness.

    Open your heart if you like him. After all, when she was at the border, why did she have nothing to do and look for him every day? It was just because she glanced at him in the long sand and thought about how to create an intersection.

    Chi Weiyao put the person on the horse, hugged the thin waist that he had hugged all night, and smelled her fragrance.

    I said I can afford to wait. You see, I have waited until the day when the ice and snow melt.

    ? ######

    Whistling, the sound of sharp arrows piercing the sky Women's cheers and cheers can be heard from time to time at the hunting ground camp.

    It turns out that the girls are here, and the men want to take this opportunity to show off their talents, but they may not be attracted by any of the girls.

    Yan Jinrong placed Chi Wanying in front of his tent and told her not to run around, but to stand still and wait for him. After the explanation, he went to tie the horse.How to me.  "

    Although the servant was nearby, he went to pour it for her because she said she was thirsty. When he came back, he looked at her carefully for fear that something had happened to her, and his eyes that were always attached to her were affectionate and doting.

    His eyes were not directed at anyone else at all, and he looked truly affectionate.

    Ruiqing suddenly felt a chill in her heart and her face was stiff, "So what? I will marry whenever I want. I don't care if he has someone he likes. As long as I enter the Marquis's Mansion, I'm afraid that the Marquis won't be able to move after a long time."  Heart?"

    The eyes looked straight at Yan Jinrong, full of aggression and temptation.

    In the blink of an eye, his gentleness was gone, and he said to Ruiqing in a dangerous tone: "What is the purpose of the princess coming here this time, and what is the purpose of wanting to marry me? The princess doesn't think that only you can think of it, right? I believe that the princess comes here this time."  I don¡¯t want the marriage to fail, although I am a little idle, but I can still have a few words with the emperor."

    The obvious threat in that tone made Ruiqing pale a bit. She was indeed fascinated by this man when she first saw him. Later she found out that he was the Young Marquis of Hengyang Marquis Mansion, the last of the goals her brother had told her.  One person.

    "The young Marquis is one of the few close friends of the third prince in the court, andshe got it right.

    Ruiqing's face was slightly stiff, "It's not kind of the Marquis to say this, but this princess is also sincere."

    Yan Jinrong sneered indifferently, turned sideways and threw the cup in Chi Wanying's hand into Zhuyu's hand.

    "We've had enough of the moonlight, Yingying, let's go." Yan Jinrong greeted the four people on the side, hugged the petite person and left.

    Neither of them even glanced at her, and they seemed not to care about her at all

    At night, the moon was mostly covered by clouds.

    The bodies intertwined behind the bed curtain. She lay on top of him, kissing his Adam's apple with her red lips.

    Yan Jinrong made a dull sound, put his big hand on the smooth back of her neck, and said in a hoarse voice: "Are you angry today?"

    Chi Wanying tried hard to twist the flesh on his waist, but she didn't expect that this man had such a good figure. She couldn't twist it at all, and she lay on his chest sullenly: "Where did you attract the girl in just a few days?"

    Yan Jinrong was playing with her hair obsessively in his eyes, listening to his girl complaining to him slightly aggrievedly, and touching her flushed cheeks with his big hands, why did he fall in love with her more and more.

    "I hunt honestly, but I never expected that someone would suddenly stop me and say that they wanted to marry me. Maybe your husband is too charming."

    Chi Wanying bit his shoulder viciously, but did not dare to use force for fear of hurting him.

    The obsession in Yan Jinrong¡¯s eyes is even heavier, and the touch on his shoulder is not like biting, but like a kitten grinding its teeth.

    He held her waist, put his hand on the back of her neck, and pressed her down with a little force.

    "Well, let me take a break."

    Chi Wanying softly wanted to push him away, but her hands were controlled and raised above her head.

    "Be good, rest later."

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    I¡¯ve added part of it, and it¡¯s over with one chapter left~

    I like you~

    Push the article "Coincident to Xinyue Qing"

    The third lady from a scholarly family and the gentle prince.

    I want to write a gentle and sweet story.

    The master of the Jing family was made a marquis for his military exploits, and his son also inherited his martial arts. The daughters are all a bit informal, exceptthe third young lady, Jing Wan, is as gentle as water, well-informed and sensible, which is different from the entire Jing family's martial arts style.

    @ He gave the bamboo umbrella to the girl he loved. The girl held the umbrella and left gracefully to pursue her heart's desire.

    He stood alone under the eaves and sighed softly, walking into the thin rain and feeling a little lonely.

    "Master."

    She stepped forward with a chuckle and held the umbrella over his head, "I'm holding this umbrella to prevent you from getting in the way. I think I'll give it to you if you need it."

    She gave him the umbrella, turned around and got into her carriage in two or three steps.

    With his eyes half-closed, he stood there holding an elegant oil-paper umbrella, watching the carriage swaying away in front of him.

    @She stood under the pear tree in the temple, looking up at the man in front of her slightly, with petals flying beside her.

    "I don't have a vicious mother-in-law or a messy woman in my family. I have the books you like to read and a cook who can cook delicacies from all over the world. Apart from me no, you have the final say in the house. I like nice clothes and rouge.  Just buy gouache as much as you want. Although the house is not as rich as the country, it is still pretty good. How about I make two more rooms for you to put things in?"

    His lowered hands clenched into fists, showing an unusual seriousness.

    "Your Majesty, is this expressing your feelings to your maiden?" (Remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com)Website address: www.hlnovel.com

 season finale

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    After Chun Shou returned to the capital, Yan Jinrong inherited his father's throne. At first, many people were disappointed that the idle young master in their minds was actually going to work with them, and they couldn't help but have some doubts about the old Marquis. This is no joke.

    Later, from thinking that what he said was a joke to gradually seriously considering whether it was feasible, Yan Jinrong used his own ability to prove whether he could live up to the title of Lord Marquis.

    Of course, the emperor played a big role in this. He left the power to him, and his complete peace of mind made the old ministers sigh for a while. Later, they found out how someone who could sit in this position could be so confident with a person.  Such a good person without any knowledge or skills.

    The little Marquis who started to shine felt very helpless. He packed up the pen and ink on the table and walked out of the study. It was already getting bright. He wanted to go back to the room to see his girl, but it was already too late. He had to go to bed.  Early morning.

    Yan Jinrong rubbed the sore back of his neck and got into the carriage on the way to the court.

    After thinking about it for a long time, Yan Jinrong finally went to court. Yan Jinrong hurried back to his house, wanting to see his wife, but he didn't expect his servant to tell him that his wife had taken Xiaoer back to Chi Mansion.

    After being stunned for a moment, Yan Jinrong looked a little confused and sat down at the table.

    Thinking that she would just go back to have a meal and chat with Ying Ning for a while, she would be back soon. After thinking about it, she breathed a sigh of relief and asked Zhuyu to take the letter and process it while waiting for her to come back.

    In the evening, Yan Jinrong was immersed in political affairs. Zhuyu knocked on the door and walked in. Displeased at being disturbed, Yan Jinrong said: "My wife sent someone back to say that she will stay at Chi Mansion tonight."

    After saying that, Zhuyu glanced at his master quietly, and he was indeed even more unhappy.

    "What else did Yingying say?"

    "there is none left."

    "Why did you suddenly go back to Chi Mansion?"

    "I don't know." That's your wife. What do you mean by that?

    Zhuyu felt bitter in his heart.

    Yan Jinrong saw that he couldn't ask anything, so he waved him down and sat quietly for a while, feeling irritable.

    Frowning, I picked up the pen, dipped it in ink, moved my wrist, and wanted to continue writing, but I couldn't.

    He threw the pen aside depressedly.

    Could it be that he was too busy these days and neglected Yingying?

    Impossible, he has tried his best to spend time with her, and Yingying understands him very well, and thoughtfully prepares cakes and chicken soup for him.

    Could it be that something he did or said made her angry?

    The more Yan Jinrong thought about it, the darker his face became.

    Unable to sit down any longer, Yan Jinrong thought for a while, changed into clothes that were more convenient for mobility, and walked to Chi Mansion

    The Chi Mansion was filled with the laughter of women, and from time to time there were male voices mixed in.

    Chi Yuzhang smiled happily while stroking his beard. He looked at his precious daughter with affection in his eyes and said with some emotion: "Our Yingying has grown up."

    "Yingying isn't here yet." Chi Wanying didn't know why she was more squeamish than usual today.

    "Well, things are different now. Yingying, please go back to the yard and rest. Now you need to take better care of yourself, you know." Mrs. Chi took Chi Wanying's hand and said.

    Chi Yuzhang nodded in agreement, "If the Hengyang Marquis Mansion does not take good care of it, we will go back to our own house to take care of it."

    "Yes, if the young Marquis treats you badly, you have to tell us. We are not afraid of trouble." Chi Weiwen said seriously.

    Putting down the teacup beside his mouth, Chi Weiyao glanced at his sister lightly, the meaning in his eyes was self-evident.

    Chi Wanying felt warm in her heart, and her eyebrows rose unconsciously, "Don't worry, my husband is very good to me."

    "So cousin, do you want me to sleep with you tonight?" Shen Yingning came over and took her arm.

    "No, don't be so nervous." Chi Wanying smiled.

    Chi Weiyao thought for a moment and stood up, "I'll take Wanying back to the yard."

    ????????????????????????????But every place in the house feels familiar. After chatting for a while, the brother and sister arrived at the small courtyard where Chi Wanying used to live.

    Chi Wanying took two steps and looked at the moon hanging in the sky. She suddenly thought of something and turned in a different direction. As she walked, she turned her head and smiled and said to her brother: "Little Marquis used to walk through that wall in front of me."  If he climbs over the wall to see me, I will wait for him here every evening"

    The words stopped, Chi Wanying looked at the person on the wall in surprise, dressed in ink, smiling at her elegantly and elegantly.

    He didn¡¯t expect to see his girl when he arrived.

    Chi Weiyao looked at the people on the wall, raised his eyebrows and thought: It¡¯s really addictive to climb over the wall.??.

    Then he looked at his sister who was still standing beside him and said helplessly: "Go over."

    Just as he was about to turn around, he suddenly lost his thoughts and turned back to Chi Wanying in a low voice: "Things are different now, so be careful."

    Chi Wanying was stunned for a moment, then she realized what she was doing and responded to her brother with a red face.

    Under the moonlight, the distance between the two gradually narrowed, one was delicate and charming, the other had a jade-like figure.

    "Yingying, how can you bear to leave me alone in the house." Someone whispered with a touch of affection.

    "My family asked me to stay." She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his waist, regardless of the servants behind her.

    Yan Jinrong had no choice but to hug the person in his arms tightly, and quietly kissed the side of her face with his back to the servants.

    "Husband, do you want a child?" She said softly, leaning on his chest.

    "Huh? What are you thinking about? Let's take good care of ourselves first." Yan Jinrong thought that she had mentioned this when chatting with the Chi family just now, and was afraid that she would think too much, so he said in a gentle tone.

    "Just asking if you like a boy or a girl."

    "girl."

    What a wonderful little girl, so soft and cute like her.

    Andit is said that girls like to cling to their fathers.

    That way no one will compete with him for his wife.

    "Then let's look forward to it." Chi Wanying suddenly whispered in an unclear voice.

    Yan Jinrong always felt that something was wrong with her today, so he lowered his eyes and looked at her quietly.

    For a long time, Chi Wanying felt embarrassed by him. She buried her face in his arms and said in a low voice, "We have a baby."

    Yan Jinrong stood there in shock, as if he had been struck by lightning, and was distracted.

    It wasn't until the person in his arms laughed sweetly that his Adam's apple moved and he carefully hugged her shoulders, "Yingying."

    "Um?"

    A kiss fell, lingering and nostalgic.

    A pair of people stood hugging each other under the moonlight, and the cold moonlight was a little sweet.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    It¡¯s really over!

    It¡¯s like my own baby has grown up!  Melancholy!

    The extra chapter will be placed in the column. The cover is exactly the same as the one. The extra chapter is a little bun~ I love you~

    (Because many people want to see the pair of little buns, we opened a pit for the little buns from Yingying¡¯s family. If you want to see, you can click on the column!)

    Thank you for your support to Mr. Hou!

    You can learn about Kai's ancient saying "It just happens to be happy with my heart"~

    Two gentle people fall in love!

    @

    He gave the bamboo umbrella to the girl he loved. The girl held up the umbrella and left gracefully to pursue her heart's desire.

    He stood alone under the eaves and sighed softly, walking into the thin rain and feeling a little lonely.

    "Master."

    She stepped forward with a chuckle and held the umbrella over his head, "I'm holding this umbrella to prevent you from getting in the way. I think I'll give it to you if you need it."

    She gave him the umbrella, turned around and got into her carriage in two or three steps.

    With his eyes half-closed, he stood there holding an elegant oil-paper umbrella, watching the carriage swaying away in front of him.

    "I don't have a vicious mother-in-law or a messy woman in my family. I have the books you like to read and a cook who can cook delicacies from all over the world. Apart from me no, you have the final say in the house. I like nice clothes and rouge.  I bought gouache as much as I wanted. Although the house is not as rich as the country, it is still pretty good. How about I make two more rooms for you to put your things?" He clenched his fists with his lowered hands, looking unusually serious.

    She was stunned for a while before her face turned red, "Your Majesty"

    ? Weibo@־ܷzs(remember this website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall twice

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    It started to drizzle in the early morning of this day, and the weather became a little cooler. It was not until after breakfast that the weather became clear.

    "Miss, why are you sitting here again?" Xiao Er just took out some clothes from the house and saw her young lady sitting outside again.

    Chi Wanying was sitting on the stone bench she had just worked on. She was wearing only a thin shirt and a waist-length blue silk hairpin held in a hairpin. She dragged her chin with one hand and looked at the high wall in the yard.

    "We heard why we haven't arrived yet." Chi Wanying whispered annoyed.

    Xiao Er came over and put on her clothes. He heard her muttering worries and said, "It's a bit cold today. Do you want to go out, Miss?"

    "Well, I'll just wear more clothes later." Wei Wen was finally 'blackmailed' by her, how could she let go of this opportunity.

    She was weak and her family was very worried, so she couldn't go out since she was a child. When she was a child, she looked at the gadgets brought back by her brothers with envy, so she had the idea of ??going out. She begged her mother for a long time before she agreed. It happened to be during the Hua Dynasty  Festival, the market was so crowded that she didn¡¯t know who pushed her and fell to the ground. The maids quickly helped her up. She had been sick for many years and was so fragile that her arms were bruised. From then on, no matter what  No matter how she begged, her mother never let go.

    A few days ago, the cousin of the Shen family came to the house to chat with her. When she left, she left something behind. She hurriedly chased her out to return it. Unexpectedly, she saw cousin Shen and Wei Wen talking. She didn't know what they were talking about. Cousin Shen  He lowered his head and blushed in embarrassment. Wei Wen, who was always free and cheerful, was unusually shy.

    Without the two of them noticing, she quietly retreated, smiled lightly, and told the maid to return it to Cousin Shen later.

    So she could do whatever she wanted to Wei Wen with this secret. Yesterday she told him to let him take her out secretly today, but he struggled for a long time before frowning and agreeing.

    "Miss, the third young master is here."

    Chi Weiwen walked into the yard with the unique high-spiritedness of a young man. He saw Chi Wanying sitting down next to her with a look of helplessness.

    "Sister, do you really want to go out?"

    Chi Wanying frowned and looked at him.

    Chi Weiwen shut up immediately when he saw his sister's eyes, and said softly: "It's all arranged, then I will take you out?"

    Chi Wanying then untied her brows and stood up happily, "Let's go."

    The clothes on his shoulders fell off, Xiaoer quickly picked them up and patted the dust.

    The two siblings walked to the corner of the yard. Chi Weiwen looked up at the wall, which was one-third taller than him, while Chi Wanying only reached his shoulders, "Sister, I'll carry you up."

    Chi Wanying glanced at the high wall, which was extremely high for her, put on the prepared hat and nodded in agreement.

    Chi Weiwen saw Xiao Er standing aside, walked over and smiled at Xiao Er, took Chi Wanying's slipping clothes into his arms, held Chi Wanying's other hand and used Qinggong to sweep towards the wall.  .

    Chi Wanying had never felt this way before, with the howling wind in her ears, nervous and exciting, she could only hold her brother's neck tightly.

    "Sister, I'm about to be strangled to death." Chi Weiwen made a difficult voice.

    Chi Wanying bit her lip and loosened it a little. She happened to cross the wall. The sudden falling feeling scared her and she tightened her grip even more regardless.

    "Ahem" Chi Wei swallowed and sped up in order not to die young.

    When her feet touched the ground, Chi Wanying let go of Chi Weiwen's neck. Her body was still a little limp before she could recover. She pulled on his sleeves to keep standing.

    Chi Weiwen noticed her movements, quickly held her shoulders, and asked worriedly: "What's wrong?"

    Chi Wanying raised her head slightly and he saw her expression clearly. She was still smiling, "It's just that her legs are a little weak."

    Chi Weiwen breathed a sigh of relief and took out the clothes from his arms and put them on her.

    If he caused an accident to his second sister, he would probably suffer the least damage to his legs.

    "We'll leave after you recover. Take your time and don't rush."

    "Um."

    The siblings stood by the wall for a while. When she said it was time to leave, Chi Weiwen took her to the market.

    There are all kinds of strange things on the street, including the rouge shop on the street, the wonton shop on the roadside, and the candied haws hawking

    Price discussions, quarrels, laughterthese lively scenes were only in her childhood memories. Today, when she came out, it was considered that her long-cherished dream had come true.

    "Take whatever you like. Your brother has brought enough money today, so don't worry." Chi Weiwen knew that his sister had never been out often, so everything must be new, so he talked to his brother, and the two of them got together.  oneHow about what you said last time?  "

    "Just come directly tomorrow, Lord Marquis." Chi Wei heard and whispered.

    On Chi Weiwen's birthday a few days ago, Chi Yuzhang gave Chi Weiwen the night pearl that had been locked in the warehouse for a long time. Chi Weiwen let it slip when he was drinking with them. The young prince was very curious and kept thinking about it.  Going to have a look, the two of them decided to set the time for tomorrow after discussing it.

    "good.".

    Before the rain, Longjing had already drank two cups. Chi Wei did not dare to let the second sister wait for him for too long, so he resigned with everyone.

    When we returned to the private room, some of the dishes had already been served, and my sister had indeed already eaten them.

    Chi Wanying was very tired after walking all morning. After waiting for a while, she felt really hungry and couldn't help but use her chopsticks.

    "We heard that please sit down and eat, it's delicious." Chi Wanying smiled with beautiful eyes, her eyes filled with food in front of her.

    "Shall we go back after eating?" Chi Weiwen asked tentatively.

    With her slender fingers paused, Chi Wanying frowned and looked at him, "Why?"

    "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will see me this afternoon."

    Chi Wanying's face suddenly collapsed, but she could only say yes helplessly.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall eight times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Yan Jinrong rode by on horseback and suddenly saw a revolving lantern hanging on a stall that was about to be closed. It was elegant in color, small and exquisite. He had never seen such a beautiful lantern.

    "You go first, I'll buy some things." He said to Chi Weiwen.

    Chi Weiwen responded, waved his hand and rode away.

    Next to the stall was an old man who was packing things. Some of the jewelry on the stall had already been put away, and he began to tremblingly put away the hanging lamps.

    Yan Jinrong dismounted in front of the stall. The old man saw him and smiled kindly at him: "What do you want to buy, Master?"

    Facing a kind-faced old man who smiled at him, he was too embarrassed to speak in his usual frivolous tone. He straightened his expression and said, "I want to buy a lamp."

    "Then which one do you want?"

    Yan Jinrong pointed to the one he was interested in. The white and clear blended together, making it look beautiful and beautiful, "That's it."

    The old man smiled and took down the lamp for him to see, "Young Master is really discerning. This is my wife's favorite lamp."

    Yan Jinrong took it in his hand and looked at it. He was quite satisfied. With a smile on his face, he took out a piece of silver from his sleeve and gave it to the old man.

    The old man didn¡¯t dare to accept it, ¡°Sir, do you have any scraps of silver? I can¡¯t find it for you.¡±

    Yan Jinrong raised the corners of his mouth, "No need to look for it, this lamp is worth it."

    He left these words, got on his horse, and rode away.

    The old man took the piece of silver and murmured to himself, "Good man, this young man must be given to his sweetheart I will ask my wife to go to the temple to pray for this good couple to be together and beautiful some other day."

    Yan Jinrong didn¡¯t know what the old man was thinking, so he held the revolving lantern in one hand and the horse rope in the other.

    For some reason, when he saw this lamp, he thought of her being bored, and wanted to buy it for her so that she would no longer have to sit in a daze.

    Hejust thinks she is too pitiful.

    Others play the piano to learn how to show off their skills one day, but she plays the piano to pass the time. What fun can there be in that courtyard.

    ? ######

    The next day, Yan Jinrong climbed up the wall again but didn't see her. He waited for a while with a lamp but still didn't see her coming out. He looked at the scorching sun. She would definitely not come out to warm up in summer. He laughed.  After squeezing himself, he turned over the wall and went back.

    Chi Wanying in the house seemed to have consciously glanced outside the house. There was nothing unusual in the small courtyard, and the sun was still very bright outside.

    "Do you think anyone will go out in the hot summer?"

    Xiao Er smiled and replied: "Miss, do you want to go out? There are always people who have no choice but to go out, just like the master has to go to court every day."

    "I don't want to go out." It's so nice to be cool in the house, so why go out?

    ? ######

    In the evening, Chi Wanying took a walk in the yard as usual after eating.

    After walking for a while, a light suddenly appeared on the wall unexpectedly. She was startled and hid behind Xiao Er with a soft cry.

    Xiao Er stood firmly in front of her own lady, and she was a little frightened.

    There was only a dim lamp in the corner of Yan Jinrong's side, and he was wearing dark clothes, so people couldn't see him clearly at first.

    "it's me."

    "Who?" Chi Wanying asked subconsciously.

    "a charlatan."

    "It's you, why are you climbing on the wall at night!" Chi Wanying said slightly complaining as she walked out from behind Xiao'er when she heard that it was someone she knew.

    Seeing that she was still a little scared and standing in the light, he jumped down from the wall and walked up to her with the revolving lantern.

    "I see your life is too boring, so I'll give it to you to play with." He seemed to be quite disgusted and stuffed the revolving lantern into her arms.

    Chi Wanying stared blankly at the thing in her arms, then picked it up in surprise, her eyes sparkling: "It's so beautiful."

    He chuckled carelessly, "Then I'll give it to you."

    After saying that, seeing her happy look, she turned around and prepared to leave with satisfaction.

    She couldn¡¯t put it down and held the lamp. Seeing him leave after giving it to her, she asked him strangely: ¡°Why did you give it to me?¡±

    He paused for a moment and coughed uncomfortably, then turned towards her and said, "Just think of it as paying back your horseshoe cake."

    The corners of her mouth raised unconsciously, and she asked him: "Do you like to eat it?"

    "I don't like it." He jumped over the wall and left these three words behind.

    He really doesn¡¯t like sweets, but when he returned to his home yesterday, he looked at the box and opened it casually. The smell was sweet and he couldn¡¯t help but take a bite, but he couldn¡¯t stop.

    After finishing the box, he wiped the corners of his mouth sarcastically.?I'm so hungry.

    She stared at the disappearing figure with a frown on her face, then chuckled softly when she saw the revolving lantern in her hand.

    What a strange person.

    ? ######

    A few more peaceful days passed.

    This morning, General Chu came to visit the house. Chi Yuzhang led Chi Weiwen to entertain him in the front hall. Unexpectedly, the general also brought his daughter Chu Tongxin, and he did not expect that General Chu would ask him to bring her daughter to the house.  He was very helpless, but he could only agree.

    ¡°He had heard people say that General Chu¡¯s daughter was overbearing and rude, and she also liked to punish her servants at will. She was very vicious, and it was said that she was always dressed in men¡¯s clothing.

    Is the Miss Chu in front of me in a luxurious dress fake?

    When leaving, his father specially asked him to entertain others well. He smiled bitterly at his father, turned around and led the guests to the garden in an elegant manner.

    What does this mean?  General Chu didn't look like he was here to talk about big things, and he wouldn't bring his daughter to their house to talk about big things.

    "Mr. Chi, your mansion is so beautiful." Chu Tongxin walked in the corridor, feeling that the annoying heat had dissipated a lot, and there were all kinds of beautiful flowers planted on the side.

    Chi Weiwen smiled politely and complimented each other politely: "I guess the General's Mansion is more beautiful."

    "Young Master Chi, please come and visit my house another day." Chu Tongxin covered her mouth and smiled.

    "" Did he say the wrong thing?  It seemed too disrespectful to refuse directly, so he had no choice but to reply: "Go when you have time."

    "Then it's settled."

    "?" What has been decided?  If I don¡¯t understand if I have time, is it a polite refusal?

    The two of them walked for a while in silence. Chi Weiwen felt her undisguised gaze several times, and finally couldn't help but say, "Why do you always look at me?"

    Chu Tongxin suddenly felt shy, stirred up her handkerchief and said shyly: "Mr. Chi To be honest, I saw you last time when you went to Xiangsi Lake to write poems."

    "Oh, what happened if you saw me?" Chi Weiwen wondered if this had anything to do with her seeing him.

    "III fell in love with the young master at first sight!" Chu Tong realized that he didn't understand what she meant, so she simply made it clear.

    Chi Weiwen was stunned on the spot, and suddenly looked at her with embarrassment. This was the first time that someone had expressed his feelings to her face.

    A little excited!  Still at a loss.

    He opened his mouth a few times, and when he saw her blushing face, he finally stopped smiling and said, "But I already have my heart set on something."

    Chu Tongxin looked at him in disbelief. For the first time, she risked her life and wore a skirt to express her feelings. She didn't want such a result. She widened her eyes and asked, "Is she as beautiful as me? Her family has a higher official position than me."  Can you come to my house?"

    He took a closer look and felt that she was indeed more beautiful than her, but it was better not to make others sad. "It's not even as good as her, but"

    "Okay, no need to say more!" Chu Tongxin's eyes filled with tears and she refused to let him continue.

    She wiped her tears and said forcefully: "Just tell me who she is."

    The aura was as if she would immediately come to trouble others after he said it.

    How could he say it? He was so embarrassed that he didn't know what to say.

    "Weiwen, what are you doing?"

    Suddenly a soft female voice soothed him, and he seemed to have found a savior.

    "Sister!" He quickly ran to his sister, his back to Chu Tongxin, pretending to be pitiful.

    She had indeed just walked over here, happened to see him shouting casually, and then realized that there was a girl crying behind him. What did he mean by making this expression towards her.

    Seeing that Weiwen seemed to be in trouble, she asked him in a low voice: "What's going on?"

    Chi Weiwen picked the important one and told her: "She expressed her feelings to me, but I refused and she was crying."

    Chi Wanying saw that she looked very innocent, and she was crying a little pitifully, so she rolled her eyes at him: "The little girl is so wronged and doesn't know how to comfort her."

    Chi Weiwen looked at her even more aggrievedly and asked her for help.

    She knocked his head twice, then walked up to Chu Tongxin and said softly: "Girl, please stop crying. He is not the only good man in this world. You will meet more people who like you better"  .¡±

    Before Chi Wanying could finish speaking, Chu Tongxin, who was wiping away her tears, pushed her and said fiercely: "You don't have to worry about it, stay away from me."

    Chi Wanying was caught off guard and fell backwards.

    "Are you okay?" Fortunately, Chi Weiwen, who was on the side, had quick eyesight and quick hands to catch her. Chi Wanying shook her head to indicate that she was okay, and then covered her chest, which scared her to death.

    Chi Weiwen looked at Chu Tongxin with a cold face. Chu Tongxin was stunned for a moment. When she realized it, she pushed his sister and quickly explained: "I didn't use any force."

    Chi Weiwen ordered the maid who was following him to take Chu Tongxin to the front hall, then ignored her and helped Chi Wanying away.

    Ignoring the angry Chu Tongxin behind him, he apologized to Chi Wanying: "I'm sorry, sister."

    "Who blames you? Just remember to bring me something delicious next time."

    "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com)Her heart was stunned for a moment, but when she realized it, she pushed his sister and quickly explained: "I didn't use any force."

    Chi Weiwen ordered the maid who was following him to take Chu Tongxin to the front hall, then ignored her and helped Chi Wanying away.

    Ignoring the angry Chu Tongxin behind him, he apologized to Chi Wanying: "I'm sorry, sister."

    "Who blames you? Just remember to bring me something delicious next time."

    "Okay." (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall fourteen times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ¡°Cousin, do you think my clothes look good?¡± The lively and smart girl ran up to Yan Jinrong with her skirt in hand and asked him expectantly.

    The girl was wearing a goose-yellow dress, with two blushes on her cheeks, her long hair was braided into a snake bun, and she was wearing new clothes and excitedly waiting for his answer.

    Yan Jinrong looked at it from top to bottom and clicked his tongue twice. The girl's face drooped and she tugged at her skirt, "Don't you look good?"

    Yan Jinrong smiled and rubbed her head, "My cousin is so beautiful, so she's got an advantage over that kid Qiao Ruchuan."

    Qu Ziyao jumped up and down on the spot and said coquettishly: "What are you talking about, cousin? Qiao Mr. Qiao is a humble, generous and knowledgeable man. He is also the number one scholar this year. I got a good deal."

    "Heh, can the people from our Hengyang Marquis Mansion be bad?"

    Qu Ziyao and Qiao Yanchong, this year's number one scholar, were childhood sweethearts. They were well-matched and had been engaged since childhood. Now that Qiao Yanchong has been admitted to the number one scholar, he proposed to marry Qu Ziyao in accordance with their agreement. However, the Qiao family agreed vaguely and wanted to  I also want to know why.

    Yan Shuhong felt sorry for his sister, so he discussed with the Qu family to let his niece come to his house to be married. When the time came for her to get married, no one would dare to look down upon anyone who left the Hengyang Hou Mansion.

    "But why are you dressed up specially for? Going out with that kid?"

    Qu Ziyao covered her mouth and smiled, and said as if she understood him: "My cousin may not know if he doesn't have a sweetheart, but tomorrow is the Chinese Valentine's Day, and the market is very lively at night."

    Yan Jinrong choked, "Who said I don't have a sweetheart?"

    "Ah! Cousin Whose girl can you fall in love with?"

    Qu Ziyao was slightly surprised. She used to think that her cousin would be as romantic as the dandies in the capital, but it turned out that he had not married when he was twenty years old, and everyone thought that he was having too much fun, lingering among the flowers and unwilling to stay.  But her cousin was pretty good to her. She personally felt that her cousin was not as interested in women as eating, drinking and having fun.

    Yan Jinrong thought of the girl who made him feel depressed yesterday, and the corners of his mouth turned up unconsciously, "You will know later."

    It would be great if I could take her out on Chinese Valentine's Day. She would be very happy if it was so lively.

    ? ######

    After dinner, Chi Wanying wanted to go for a walk as usual. After walking a few steps, she remembered that yesterday he said in an awkward tone that he wouldn't be coming recently. She frowned slightly, but she didn't realize that she was thinking angrily: If she doesn't come, she won't come.  She's not surprised yet.

    She took her steps back and sat in the room for a while. Xiaoer couldn't help but smile. After thinking about it, she went to get the piano and put it in front of her.

    Chi Wanying looked at her in confusion, Xiao Er took away the things on the table that were in the way, "Don't you like to play the piano most when you are bored?"

    "Yeah." Chi Wanying responded in a low voice and plucked the strings a few times. She plucked the strings for a while but had no desire to play.

    I usually calm down as soon as I sit in front of the piano, but today it feels a little dry. I fiddled with it several times, but nothing happened.

    An idea passed through her mind so fast that she couldn't catch it. She panicked in her heart and stopped moving her hands. The music was a little messy at first, but then gradually got better. After the song, Chi Wanying exhaled and smiled,  Finally no more random thoughts.

    Playing the piano, Chi Wanying smiled slightly and threw herself into the next song.

    The tone is light and sweet, and it seems very playful. This song describes the excitement of a young girl when she is playing with her sweetheart. It shows the girl's youthful ignorance and shy joy.

    She continued to play, and in the next section, a flute sound came in, matching the sound of her piano, and the flute and flute depended on each other.

    To say that it was just describing the heart of the girl, then the teenager also responded. The two people's hearts were connected, and they also felt novel and happy about the relationship.

    Chi Wanying raised her head in surprise. There were people around her yard who knew the music and played it happily.

    After finishing playing this piece of music, Chi Wanying stood up, picked up her skirt and ran into the yard. Where did the person she wanted to make peace with come from, and why had she never heard of him before.

    "Chi Wanying."

    Hearing the familiar frivolous tone, Chi Wanying turned around in surprise and saw the unspeakable man standing carelessly in the middle of her yard.

    She stood there and looked at him, her slender eyebrows seemed to be furrowed, and her bright eyes were still wanting to speak.

    Yan Jinrong smiled and came closer. Seeing that she didn't smile when she saw him today, his smile dropped a bit and he raised his hand to rub her head.

    "Hey, what's the matter, are you disappointed to see me?" Yan Jinrong said unhappily.

    She saw the piccolo he had just hung back on his waist, opened her mouth, and said in surprise: "Why is it you?"

    "Who doesn't know how to play these songs?"??, Chi Wanying was annoyed for a while, and then she agreed, so let's go.

    ?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????OUT????????????????????????????????????????????????As?another?joy, he ordered Xiaoer to take care of the unexpected needs at home, and then looked at Yan Jinrong with excitement in his eyes.

    Yan Jinrong laughed dumbly, rubbed her hair, and laughed softly: "Let's go."

    He was very close to her when he spoke. He was tall, and the aura of masculine aggression enveloped her.

    The next moment she felt her waist being held by strong arms, and her whole body was being brought close to him. She clearly saw the corner of his mouth twitching, and with a heated face, she lowered her head and grabbed the placket of his chest.

    As her body rose into the air, she nervously tightened her grip on him, and it was very stable when she landed, unlike the time when Weiwen took her with him, which made her panic.

    Yan Jinrong let go of her after landing. Well, he was just afraid that he would not be able to control what he would do to her.

    Chi Wanying took a step back in confusion, and found that the wall was completely dark, without a single light. While looking at it, she stroked her hair and suddenly let out a cry, "I'm not wearing my hat."

    "Who can see what you look like at night?"

    Yan Jinrong walked forward, not intending to take her back to get her hat. She stood there for a while, sighed and just let it go. Then she saw that the person in front of her had already walked for a while, and the surroundings were dark again.  Yes, he bit his lip and trotted to follow.

    Yan Jinrong walked for a while and turned around to find that she was still stunned in the same place. He clicked his tongue, shook his head and was about to go back, then he saw her trotting towards him.

    Isn¡¯t she in bad health? Why are she running so fast? ¡°Slow down, you.¡±

    It was dark and no one was around her. She was so frightened that she broke into a cold sweat, so she ran towards him regardless. When she got to him, she didn't stop and bumped into him.

    Afraid that she would fall, Yan Jinrong subconsciously opened his hands to catch her, and the soft person bumped into his arms and hugged her.

    You can¡¯t blame him, she bumped into it herself.

    The person in his arms didn¡¯t realize that he was being taken advantage of, and was still afraid. He looked up in aggrieved manner and said, ¡°Why did you leave me there?¡±

    Like a painful little kitten.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall sixteen times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    The next day, Chi Weiwen walked into Chi Wanying's small courtyard with a bag of gadgets.

    It was extremely hot outside in the afternoon, but as soon as she entered her room, she felt a slight chill. There was a basin of ice placed on the small chair in the center of the room, giving off bursts of cold air. There were some fruits on the ice, and the tops of the fruits were  There is a layer of water droplets.

    "Sister, it's so cool in your room." Chi Weiwen sighed as he put the waiter on the table and sat down.

    "Don't you always know that my room is cool?" Chi Wanying rolled her eyes at him and said.

    "Hey, it's too hot outside, I'll take a rest here. I picked out a lot of things for you yesterday."

    Chi Weiwen said as he took out the gadgets he bought one by one.

    Chi Wanying looked at the pink fan he took out She saw it yesterday, and she thought the green one on the stall looked better.

    He continued to take out a puppy made of beads She also saw it yesterday, and she liked the rabbit better

    ?¡­

    He and his cousin couldn't have walked behind them yesterday Thinking about it, she felt frightened. Chi Wanying stopped watching him and silently picked up the tea beside her.

    However, Chi Wanying was even more panicked. While placing things in front of her, Chi Weiwen said unintentionally: "I saw a figure that looked very similar to you on the street yesterday. I almost thought it was you."

    Chi Wanying¡¯s hand shaking while drinking tea almost spilled the water. She pretended to be surprised and said, ¡°How could it be me? I was at home yesterday.¡±

    Chi Weiwen smiled and teased: "I didn't say it was you."

    Chi Wanying hummed and lowered her eyes to drink tea.

    Feeling her inexplicable silence, Chi Weiwen thought she was unhappy, looked at her face carefully and said, "Do you want to go?"

    Chi Wanying looked at him inexplicably, "Where are you going?"

    "Let's go out and play."

    "I won't go." She wanted to go out openly and openly in the future.

    Chi Weiwen took back her words silently, still feeling sorry for her sister.

    Then he poured the things out of the package, and then waited for her to look happy, looking at her eagerly, "Sister, see if you like it!"

    Chi Wanying was startled, coughed slightly, picked up two items and looked at them, and then said happily: "I like them very much!"

    But my heart twitched, and I wanted to laugh a little.

    Chi Weiwen foolishly thought that she really liked it, and smiled with pride.

    He thought to himself that Ying Ning had stopped him when he bought it, saying that his sister might not like it very much, but now that he saw that his sister liked it very much, didn¡¯t she?

    Ah, her silly brother.

    Just like he and his brother give themselves gorgeous hairpins every birthday, it seems that they don't quite understand the girl's thoughts, but she doesn't mind, after all, it is her heart.

    ¡°Then why do people who check her wall every day know so much what to give? Huh, they must always give things to girls.

    The two siblings were thinking about their own things, and the little maid outside the door said that the doctor from the Yihetang came to check the pulse again.

    Chi Wanying quickly asked someone to invite him in.

    The old doctor carried the medicine box into the house, bent slightly and cupped his hands and said, "Master Chi, Miss Chi."

    "Doctor Xu, you don't have to be polite." Chi Wanying stood up and refused.

    Doctor Xu smiled while stroking his beard and said nothing more.

    Chi Weiwen stood up to make way for the two of them, and silently watched as Dr. Xu took her pulse.

    Chi Wanying stretched out her hand to ask the old doctor to check her pulse. She lowered her head slightly, her eyes were downcast, and her eyelashes were trembling. He felt that her complexion seemed to be rosier, not as sickly pale as before.

    Doctor Xu whistled for a while and then continued to whistle. After a while, he raised his eyes to look at her. She was sitting seriously, looking very well-behaved and calm.

    "Ms. Chi is feeling much better and her body seems to have recovered a lot."

    Doctor Xu said thoughtfully.

    Chi Wanying and Chi Weiwen looked at each other, both looking surprised, "Really?"

    Doctor Xu nodded, and then continued to ask: "Ms. Chi, has she done anything different from usual recently? Or eaten something?"

    "Recently?" She didn't do anything different.

    If there is any difference, it is that I secretly went out to play twice, and someone would climb over the wall and go to her yard for a short time every day.

    After careful consideration, he spoke: "Maybe he's a little excited? Or maybe he likes to move around."

    Doctor Xu nodded, "That means you are in a good mood, your mind is relaxed and your body will naturally not feel tired."

    ¡°?So it has to do with mood, right?  "

    "Yes, as long as you continue like this, your body will gradually get better."

    Chi Wanying smiled lightly, stood up and said, "Thank you, Doctor Xu."

    Doctor Xu also smiled reassuringly. He had been treating her since she was a child, and he was relieved to see her getting better day by day.

    Chi Wanying personally escorted Doctor Xu out of the courtyard. Doctor Xu asked her to go back and remember to take good care of her body. Chi Wanying agreed one by one.

    Chi Weiwen stayed for a while and was called back to the study by Chi Yuzhang. His reluctant look made Chi Wanying laugh.

    Chi Wanying was still looking at his back with a smile as he walked out. Xiao Er beside her said with a slight smile: "Miss, she loves to laugh more and more recently."

    "Really, what was I like before?" Chi Wanying turned her head, the arc of her eyebrows not dissipating.

    Xiao'er thought for a moment, and then recalled seriously: "Miss, you used to try your best to calm down, play the piano and read books every day, but I can feel that you don't really like this kind of life from the bottom of your heart. You long for the outside world and long for the world."  Chatting and playing with people, just like ordinary ladies from aristocratic families."

    "Your smile used to be faint, and it seemed that you were smiling from the bottom of your heart. But now it is obvious that you are different. You seem to be happy from the bottom of your heart."

    Chi Wanying looked at her with a faint smile. She didn't know she had changed so much recently, "I never knew you knew me so well. Then tell me why."

    Xiao Er did not speak out so smoothly this time, and said hesitantly: "I don't know how you feel in your heart, but I have no doubt that it must be one of these two things, or it is from the third young master's last time.  Let¡¯s start by taking you out secretly, or it¡¯s because that young master comes here every day.¡±

    Chi Wanying nodded, she felt the same way.

    But she didn¡¯t know what the specific thing was, but it probably had nothing to do with him. He just came here, bringing some gadgets from time to time, and didn¡¯t do anything else. She didn¡¯t feel anything special.

    So it must be because going out twice made her happy.

    If it is really usefulshe can talk to her mother, who will not object to her getting better.

    Tomorrow she will go and talk to her mother.

    Chi Wanying seemed to have forgotten who hugged him yesterday and held him (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall seventeen times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    Having made up her mind yesterday, Chi Wanying met Mrs. Chi on her way back from greeting the old lady today.

    Seeing that her daughter's complexion had improved a lot, Mrs. Chi felt that what Dr. Xu said yesterday was indeed correct. Wanying's face did indeed look rosier, and her smile was not as pale as before.

    "Mother." Chi Wanying quickly walked to Mrs. Chi's side.

    Mrs. Chi quickly said to her: "Slow down and don't be in a hurry."

    Chi Wanying came to her side and held her hand, her voice soft and soft: "Mother, are you free today?"

    Mrs. Chi looked at her gently, "What's wrong? Are you having trouble? Is there anything you want to talk to me about?"

    Chi Wanying half-waved her hand and pursed her lips coquettishly: "I have something I want to discuss with you."

    Mrs. Chi reluctantly pulled her hand, "Okay, okay, let's go to your yard."

    "Okay." Chi Wanying said obediently.

    Mother and daughter were chatting while walking, but Chi Wanying didn't say a word about what she wanted to say. Mrs. Chi was not in a hurry to ask, and slowly chatted with her.

    When they arrived at her yard, the two had a cup of tea to cool off. Chi Wanying cautiously said under Mrs. Chi's smiling eyes: "Mother, do you think your daughter is feeling better now?"

    Mrs. Chi nodded.

    "Then do you know the reason?"

    Mrs. Chi shook her head.

    Chi Wanying thought about it for a moment and then spoke slowly: "Doctor Xu said it was because she was in a better mood. My daughter herself felt that Weiwen took me out to play last time, and I I walked a whole street without even noticing.  I feel tired!¡±

    Mrs. Chi¡¯s smile became lighter and weaker as she listened, so she interrupted her, ¡°Wingying.¡±

    Chi Wanying understood her intention to stop, bit her lower lip and continued without giving up: "But if I can go out and take a look, my mood will improve and my body will gradually get better"

    "Wanying, it's not that my mother won't let you go out, but what should you do if you get bumped and have an accident? Your body is so weak and you will get bruises with just the slightest touch. How can you rest assured, mother?" Mrs. Chi  Say it with sincerity.

    Chi Wanying lowered her head and listened listlessly.

    Mrs. Chi sighed when she looked at her, held her hand, and looked at the revolving lanterns hanging in the room, the clay figurines, and the gadgets, "Did Weiwen bring these to you?  "

    Chi Wanying subconsciously followed her line of sight and looked at her like a revolving door, hehe, he wasn't the one who only heard about it.

    But she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, so she could only nod silently.

    Mrs. Chi frowned. Although she felt that it was Chi Weiwen who brought these to her and she was thinking about going out, she couldn't say anything about Chi Weiwen. After all, he was not her biological child. She was afraid of affecting family harmony, so she  He could only caress his daughter's hand and say: "You are confused by the fun things outside, and the outside is not as interesting as you think."

    "But mother, how do you know that your daughter has never gone out? I know you are doing it for my own good, but I really envy other girls who can go out and hang out, meet up with one or two friends, and buy whatever they want on the street.  Some snacks, try the pearl hairpin."

    When she said this, she went from feeling grievance to envy, to yearning for that kind of life, and even her eyes were full of hope when she said it.

    Mrs. Chi finally knew what had happened to her always well-behaved daughter. The gleam in her eyes made her take back what she was about to say.

    She frowned and thought in her heart, whether the protection they felt was a prison for her daughter.

    Mother and daughter sat silently for a long time. After a while, Mrs. Chi sighed and stood up and said, "You can rest first while I discuss it with your father."

    When Chi Wanying heard this, she happily sent Mrs. Chi out. After discussing it, she said it was possible. Even if it didn't work this time, she would ask for it next time!

    ? ######

    Not long after Mrs. Chi left, Chi Weiwen came and brought her the pastry recipe of Chi Yuzhang from Qiongzhou.

    Why did Chi Yuzhang go all the way to bring her some pastry recipes from Qiongzhou? Because Qiongzhou is famous for its pastries, and there are many kinds of delicious pastries in Qiongzhou. This time, Dad learned that a close colleague was going to Qiongzhou.  , a formula that was specially bought by colleagues.

    Chi Wanying took a nap to study the formula. After a while, she asked Xiaoer to prepare the ingredients. When the ingredients were ready, Chi Wanying went into the kitchen and came out with a smile after an hour.

    Chi Wanying never liked people watching when she was making pastries, so Xiaoer and a group of maids waited outside the kitchen.

    "Xiao'er, come quickly."

    Chi Wanying pulled Xiaoer in and faced the beautiful Haitang Subu.? She praised and said, "Miss, you have done such a good job right now."

    Chi Wanying smiled with satisfaction, looked at her expectantly and said, "Try it, what do you think it tastes like?"

    Xiao Er picked up a piece with chopsticks and put it into his mouth, chewed it twice and nodded with eyes filled with wonder, "It's delicious."

    "Really? That's great." Chi Wanying's eyebrows curved.

    The two of them kept one portion for themselves, and then packed a few more portions in small boxes for their grandmother, parents, and Wei Wen to try.

    ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Xiao Er, Xiao Er, who was running errands for the little maids.

    Xiao Er was confused for a while, then looked at the sky and then reacted, "Okay."

    Chi Wanying went to have dinner happily. After eating, she calculated the time and it seemed that it was a bit early today. She sat for a while before going out with the box containing crabapple cakes.

    Slowly walked to the wall, but there was no one there. He had not come yet today, so he sat on the stone bench and held his head and waited for him.

    There are only one or two scattered lights here. Thinking of the day he took her out, it was so dark on the other side of the wall. How did he insist on climbing over the wall in the dark every day?

    The more I thought about it, the darker my brows became. I felt it was too dangerous. ¡°There will be more lights here in the future.¡±

    "yes."

    "Why do you need more lights?"

    A man¡¯s voice floated in this corner with the wind, smiling and free and easy.

    "I'm afraid you'll fall to death." Chi Wanying was in a happy mood today and couldn't help but make a joke.

    "Oh, you know you care about me?" Yan Jinrong said slightly frivolously.

    Chi Wanying chuckled, "I don't want to see a person lying by the wall one day."

    Yan Jinrong raised his eyebrows and sat down opposite her, "It won't be as you wish."

    She hummed softly, like a kitten humming coquettishly, which made him feel itchy.

    "Hey." Chi Wanying felt a little uncomfortable when she saw him staring at her, so she pushed the box on the side in front of him.

    "What is this?" Yan Jinrong asked unexpectedly.

    "The crabapple is crispy."

    Chi Wanying said as she opened the box, "Do you want to try it?"

    Even though it¡¯s not daytime, you can still see those slender white hands, coupled with the watery eyes, oh, who can refuse.

    He doesn¡¯t like to eat these sweet and greasy pastries that girls like to eat.

    This thought disappeared without a trace after taking the first bite. Wellit's sour, sweet and delicious.

    The girl next to him asked him expectantly: "How does it taste?"

    "Ahem, not bad." What's good, it's obviously delicious.

    "As long as you like it."

    The girl¡¯s smiling voice floated into his ears, and it was so soft that he felt excited

    "Chi Wanying."

    "Um?"

    "Don't talk to me like that."

    "What kind?" she asked aggrievedly.

    Yan Jinrong stood up and raised her chin, his eyes full of restraint.

    I'm afraid I can't help it.  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the twenty-seven wall

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    As soon as the fifth prince here said about the replacement, the Chi family carried the betrothal gift to the Shen family to propose marriage, looking extremely lively.

    The fifth prince gradually felt that something was wrong. Chi Weiwen no longer looked as miserable as before. He even nodded to him in a friendly manner when he met him on the road that day.

    The fifth prince raised his eyebrows and said, "Young Master Chi, just watch your cousin fall into my house and ignore him?"

    Chi Weiwen stopped and said, "She is willing, so I have no interest in ruining other people's marriages."

    Not only did she explain that it was not that she did not want to save Liu Qiruo, but that she was willing to marry him, she also secretly accused him of ruining other people's marriages.

    "Oh, then I wish you a happy marriage." The fifth prince snorted coldly and left with a puff of sleeves.

    Chi Weiwen was in a good mood and went to the wine shop.

    After telling the waiter Rong Qin¡¯s name, the waiter led him to the second floor, opened the door, and found that Rong Qin was not the only one inside.

    "I asked why you asked me to come out to drink today. It turns out that the young marquis is here." Chi Weiwen saw his cold face and smiled clearly.

    "Come and sit down." Rong Qin greeted enthusiastically.

    Yan Jinrong drank wine with an expressionless face and said nothing.

    "The two of them are in a bad mood. Why would they drag him out when they have a conflict?"

    His second sister had never suffered any injustice. Although the second sister said it was not because of the young marquis, he could guess that it was because of him that he fainted this time. He was still a little angry, but he was unhappy when he saw Yan Jinrong.  He looks happy haha.

    He sat down and took a sip of wine. He was about to make fun of Yan Jinrong, but this person caught him off guard.

    "Do you want to continue to follow the prince?" Yan Jinrong said casually.

    The hand holding the wine cup paused, Chi Weiwen raised his eyes to look at him, put away his joking thoughts, and said with a casual smile: "Don't we all follow the prince?"

    "We are not." Yan Jinrong said calmly.

    Chi Weiwen looked at him fiercely, and after a while he laughed dryly and said, "Young Master, are you kidding me?"

    "Do you want to know more about the Third Prince?"

    "Are you two from the third prince?"

    He always saw them drinking and having fun with them on weekdays, and the prince did not shy away from them when discussing anything, so he thought they were following the prince. I'm afraid the prince himself thought so too.

    "You can say that." Rong Qin replied.

    "But why do you always hang out with the prince?"

    "The third prince is off to fight, we can't just hang around all the time." We have to follow someone to take advantage of the cool weather.

    It¡¯s reallyterrible.

    Seemingly knowing what he was thinking, Yan Jinrong smiled nonchalantly and said: "Although I have heard a lot of secrets, I am a principled person and I know what I should and shouldn't say."

    Chi Weiwen rubbed the wine glass with his hand, "You tell me what to do."

    Rong Qin smiled, "The third prince will return to Beijing soon. We think you are a talent that cannot be ignored, and we want to try to see if we can convince you."

    "Aren't you afraid that I will tell the prince?"

    "You are good at strategizing and know the consequences of doing so, so you won't."

    Rong Qin paused for a moment and continued: "Have you had any thoughts after what happened with the Shen family, or can you really not care about yourself and fully assist the prince?"

    "What will happen to you if Miss Shen is replaced by your sister one day?" Yan Jinrong added coldly.

    Chi Weiwen did not answer and was silent for a long time.

    "No matter who I follow, these things may happen. Why should I offend the prince and follow the third prince."

    "The third prince doesn't know how." Yan Jinrong said.

    The voice was deep and there was no pause, as if he had great faith in the person he was talking about.

    There was a stalemate between the three of them. Rong Qin stood up and filled the glasses with wine for the two of them. "This matter is not urgent. If you want to change someone to follow you at any time, we are always welcome."

    The third prince has not returned yet, and Chi Weiwen doesn¡¯t know much about how he is alone. The time is still long, so things like this can be done slowly.

    Rong Qin moderated the atmosphere, and the other two people were not stubborn, and the table gradually became harmonious.

    ??????? From wine to people who love wine in court, from people to personalities, from horses to preferences.

    Rong Qin was chatting very enthusiastically, and while chatting, he brought up the topic of women.

    The two of them listened to him. Inadvertently, Chi Weiwen said to him: "My sister has been in a bad mood recently."

    Rong Qin looked like he was watching a good show.

    Drink??They found a random place to sit down, and the servant consciously made tea. He drank while paying attention to her in the corner.

    The person next to him was saying that he had been absent-minded recently, and he smiled nonchalantly. How could this profligate person understand his feelings?

    After a while, a maid said something to the girl in the pavilion. She nodded, stood up, and followed the maid.

    Yan Jinrong put down his tea cup and followed.

    Chi Wanying followed the maid through the garden, turning left and right without knowing where she ended up.

    Xiao Er looked around defensively and grabbed the maid in front of her, "Didn't you say that Madam asked the young lady to come over?"

    The maid knelt down in fear and said incoherently: "I'm sorry I'm sorry, I'm new here I don't know the way yet, please punish me!"

    Chi Wanying was a little angry at first, but when she saw that she was about to cry, she couldn't bear to blame her, "That's all, but the problem is how do we get out."

    "SlaveSlave" The maid hesitated and couldn't think of anything to do.

    Chi Wanying looked around gloomily, and saw that there were only alleys.

    The princess mansion is too big.

    Chi Wanying, Xiao Er and the maid from the Princess Mansion were walking blindly when suddenly

    A man flew down from the wall, grabbed her waist and flew up the wall.

    Chi Wanying screamed in fright and was imprisoned in the man's chest, pushing back in panic.

    "let me go!"

    The next moment her lips were blocked, and the big hands that restrained her loosened a little. She pushed him and looked up, only to see an enlarged face.

    The hand suddenly lost strength.

    He kissed her roughly, pressing her tightly to follow his own rhythm.

    She was bitten so painfully that she gasped with a hiss.

    He kissed her corner of the mouth comfortingly, hugged her and said, "Are you going to make me angry again?"

    She lay in his arms with water in the corners of her eyes, her chest heaving, and she looked extremely aggrieved even without speaking, "You bullied me again."

    The soft voice, with a slight breath, makes people unable to help but bully them again.

    She wants to tease him to death.

    Yan Jinrong¡¯s voice was hoarse and he said in her ear: ¡°Who is bullying whom?¡±

    I couldn¡¯t help but cover her thin lips again.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    Our aim is!  Kiss first and then talk!

    Xiao Er, who is on the next wall, is angry!

    Bullying singles!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com

 Climb the wall thirty-two times

    You can search for "The Little Marquis Who Climbs the Wall Everyday" on Baidu to find the latest chapters!

    ??Quiet night.

    Through the hanging curtain, I could vaguely see a graceful figure with exquisite curves. A woman's low sigh came from a trance, and then I saw the person behind the curtain changed from lying on his back to lying on his side.

    The thin blanket was gently placed on her slim waist. Chi Wanying held a corner of the thin blanket and stared blankly at the top of the bed.

    Can¡¯t sleep.

    But when she was in a daze, she remembered that today he looked at her deeply and said that he was going to her house to propose marriage. She was embarrassed and a little panicked at the time. It was not a difficult situation for her family.

    Seeing that she was blushing and not answering, Yan Jinrong asked her in a bad way, "Huh?"  OK?

    She buried her head in his chest and nodded gently.

    He smiled with satisfaction and said in a pleasant tone: "Then I have to prepare well for a few days."

    ?¡­

    She had some expectations in her heart.

    Recalling the scenes of our acquaintance, I can¡¯t help but laugh.

    When they first met, this man pretended to be a ranger and deceived her. It¡¯s interesting to think about it now. If she had been so frightened that she screamed and attracted servants, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have had this follow-up.

    Later, he climbed over the wrong wall again, and later brought her some gadgets. The revolving lantern is still hanging in her room. I am afraid this person has been interested in her since then.

    The scene of them getting along kept lingering in her mind. As she thought about it, her eyes gradually narrowed into slits, and she fell asleep with a smile on her lips.

    ? ######

    On a road in the capital, there were galloping horses and swaying carriages in the middle. There were various stalls on both sides of the road, and shouts could be heard in bursts.

    The Censor rode by on a horse, sniffed at the fragrance wafting from the street, hesitated for a while, and finally stopped the horse.

    After tying up the horse, Chi Yuzhang walked to a wonton shop. The old man in a coarse shirt asked him enthusiastically: "Do you want a bowl of wontons, sir?"

    Chi Yuzhang heard the words but did not answer him. Instead, he looked at his clothes. He talked with the emperor about some things after the morning court, and then changed into court clothes when he left the palace. How could the old man call him "sir".

    "Old man, why do you call me sir?" Chi Yuzhang asked.

    The old man waved his hands in fear and said: "I can't call you by this little person." Then he began to explain: "We set up a stall here every day and often see you riding past in official uniform, so you look very familiar."

    After hearing this, Chi Yuzhang suddenly realized that this was the shortest way into the palace, so he liked to take this way home.

    "Then I want a bowl of wontons." Chi Yuzhang said to the old man kindly, and then glanced at his stall full of people. There happened to be a person who had eaten enough and left. He walked over to the table and sat down.

    The old man was ready. He poured the hot wontons into the bowl and carried them with both hands.

    Chi Yuzhang stood up and picked it up, "I'm sorry."

    "No, no, no, you eat slowly. If you don't have enough, tell me." The old man said with a smile and continued to work.

    Chi Yuzhang could not help but move when he smelled the aroma. He had been busy for a while and just finished solving the problem today. He finally had time to take a rest.

    While eating, I was thinking about what the old man just said. He likes to go to the morning court on horseback, very quickly and without delay.  The vendors around the mansion who come out to set up stalls every morning must be familiar with him, so other officials may be the same.

    The Royal Censor thought of many questions due to this phenomenon, and when he came to his senses, the bowl had bottomed out.

    Smash it, smash it, um, it¡¯s delicious, I want to bring a bowl to my family.

    "Old man, help me fill five more bowls."

    The old man sighed with a smile. He was indeed an official, and he wanted so many bowls at once.

    Chi Yuzhang watched the old man ironing wontons with skillful and quick movements. He looked at it for a while and then looked at the stalls around him.

    The shops around are obviously not doing as well as the old man¡¯s shop, just like the shop selling pearl hairpins not far away

    I was caught off guard when I saw a somewhat familiar face.

    The young prince of Hengyang Hou Mansion.

    Hey, the Marquis of Hengyang didn¡¯t force him to go to school today?  Then when I saw his growth, I realized that he had grown up and was no longer the little kid whose father twisted his ears to learn from him.

    ??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? did not come close to her ears.

    Chi Yuzhang's face darkened subconsciously. He really didn't know how to touch a girl on the street.

    But then he thought again, it¡¯s not his girl anyway, so it¡¯s none of his business to know what¡¯s appropriate.

    ??Seeing that the young Marquis and the woman suddenly walked away very quickly and were about to disappear from his sight, he looked at them and felt something was wrong. The girl was wearing a hat covering her shoulders and face.

    Why does the more he looks at her, the more he feels like his own daughter.

    This idea was rejected by myself as soon as it came up. It was impossible. My nightingale must be playing the piano and reading at home. How could she come out and fool around.

    "My lord? My lord? Your wontons are ready." The old man called him twice before calling his god back.

    Chi Yuzhang came to his senses and nodded, gave the money, took the wontons and hurried home.

    ?¡­

    Chi Wanying pulled Yan Jinrong and ran for a long distance, and finally stopped panting when they reached a small road.

    "What's wrong?" Yan Jinrong saw that there was no one here, so he took off his hat for her and wiped the sweat on her forehead.

    "II sawmy daddy." Chi Wanying said breathlessly.

    "Master Chi?"

    Yan Jinrong was startled and asked her.

    Chi Wanying nodded.

    Who knew that when she turned around and saw her father's despair, she was frightened to death. Afraid of being recognized, she hurriedly picked up Yan Jinrong and ran away.

    Fortunately, it's okay.

    "It's okay to be seen by my father-in-law. It just so happens that I'm going to your house to propose marriage in a few days." Yan Jinrong emphasized the word "father-in-law."

    Her face was pale after running away, but after hearing these words, the color returned slightly. She turned her head away from him and said, "Who is your father-in-law? Don't scream."

    "It will be soon." Yan Jinrong pinched her face and said.

    She turned her head and ignored him.

    A big hand lifted her chin and asked her to raise her head. Yan Jinrong stared at her. Although she was still a little pale, her previous illness was much better.

    "Are you feeling better now? I ran the furthest this time."

    Chi Wanying¡¯s chin was lifted up and she twisted uncomfortably. When he said that, it was true. She ran further this time than last time. She went home and asked Doctor Xu to take a look at her!

    "It seems so."

    His girl¡¯s eyes were bright and she said in surprise.

    He touched her head and said, "I will make you fat and white in the future."

    "Fat?" Girls seem to be very sensitive to this word.

    "white and tender."

    "Okay." Chi Wanying's eyebrows curved.

    Suddenly something came to mind, and she let out a cry, "I'd better go back quickly, I'm afraid daddy will come to my yard to find me."

    Although she can leave the house now, her father still doesn't let her come out at will. Moreover, she just saw that her father stopped in front of the wonton stall, so he may not go back to look for her.

    "Going back so early?" Yan Jinrong said unhappily.

    He shook his hand and said softly: "Let's come out another day."

    Her coquettishness worked, and Yan Jinrong could only send her back happily but helplessly.

    ¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù¡ù

    That is your daughter!  (Remember the website address: www.hlnovel.com